Entrepreneurship among the Ethiopian and Eritrean Migrants

Material Information

Entrepreneurship among the Ethiopian and Eritrean Migrants Anthropological Ethnographic Case Studies in the Washington, D.C. Metropolitan Area
Idris, Mussa Sultan
Place of Publication:
[Gainesville, Fla.]
University of Florida
Publication Date:
Physical Description:
1 online resource (295 p.)

Thesis/Dissertation Information

Doctorate ( Ph.D.)
Degree Grantor:
University of Florida
Degree Disciplines:
Committee Chair:
Committee Co-Chair:
Committee Members:
Graduation Date:


Subjects / Keywords:
Business ( jstor )
Business development ( jstor )
Customers ( jstor )
Diasporas ( jstor )
Entrepreneurs ( jstor )
Entrepreneurship ( jstor )
Immigration ( jstor )
Political migration ( jstor )
Refugees ( jstor )
Restaurants ( jstor )
Anthropology -- Dissertations, Academic -- UF
bibliography ( marcgt )
theses ( marcgt )
government publication (state, provincial, terriorial, dependent) ( marcgt )
born-digital ( sobekcm )
Electronic Thesis or Dissertation
Anthropology thesis, Ph.D.


This dissertation examines business experiences among Ethiopian and Eritrean transnational migrants in the Washington, D.C. metropolitan area. It studies how they establish their businesses (e.g., with limited financial capital, and coming from subsistence agricultural economic systems), and what is different about their migrant business experiences compared to well-established neighborhoods in “ethnic enclaves,” which primarily target their own diasporas, in other areas of the U.S. Participant observation and in-depth interviews with 20 “successful” Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant entrepreneurs in Adams Morgan, U Street Corridor, and Virginia were conducted during two ethnographic periods: September to December of 2009, and June to August of 2011. Supplementary secondary sources were analyzed to articulate the historical and contemporary patterns of these migrant experiences. The theoretical framework used is interdisciplinary. It emphasizes transnational migration theory to highlight the importance of home connections to the migrant entrepreneurs. This dissertation utilizes an integrative approach, combining micro-level factors and macro-level ones to better understand transnational entrepreneurship. Strengths, weaknesses, opportunities, and threat analyses (SWOT) of the cases are provided. Findings show that both migrant communities originally come from subsistence cultures where by business (neged) is considered a “socially stigmatized job sector,” but they started to view business as a socially acceptable economic activity after they migrated to the U.S. In the process, they mostly created small- and medium-scale formal businesses, owned either by families or individuals. They primarily depended on family or kin-based networks and personal savings. Their traditional businesses—restaurants, cafes, and grocery stores—use an “ethnic entrepreneurship niche” model to conduct business with a focus on the re-creation of ethnic identities in a specific geographic niche, but with the intention of targeting their migrant communities, host societies, and tourists alike. This business model is different in scale from the one in “ethnic enclaves,” which primarily target their own diaspora (e.g., “Little Italy” in New York and “Little Havana” in Miami). Their non-traditional and combined types of businesses (e.g., transportation, gas stations, 7-Elevens, real estate, and advertising) are neither “ethnic enclaves” nor “ethnic entrepreneurial niches.” They are scattered around the metropolitan D.C. area without geographic concentration. ( en )
General Note:
In the series University of Florida Digital Collections.
General Note:
Includes vita.
Includes bibliographical references.
Source of Description:
Description based on online resource; title from PDF title page.
Source of Description:
This bibliographic record is available under the Creative Commons CC0 public domain dedication. The University of Florida Libraries, as creator of this bibliographic record, has waived all rights to it worldwide under copyright law, including all related and neighboring rights, to the extent allowed by law.
Thesis (Ph.D.)--University of Florida, 2013.
Co-adviser: BABER,WILLIE L.
Electronic Access:
Statement of Responsibility:
by Mussa Sultan Idris.

Record Information

Source Institution:
Rights Management:
Applicable rights reserved.
Embargo Date:
LD1780 2013 ( lcc )


This item has the following downloads:

Full Text




2 2013 Mussa Sultan Idris


3 To my family for their love and determined care throughout my academic endeavor


4 ACKNOWLEDGMENTS I would like to thank my dissertation committee chair, Dr. Anita Spring, and my dissertation committee members, Dr. Abdoulaye Kane, Dr. Willie Baber, and Dr. Richard H Davis, Jr., for their mentorship, guidance, and support. I would also like to thank Dr. Leonardo A. Villaln for his support and academic advice. I also would like to thank the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant communities in the Washington, D.C., metropolitan area in general, and my research consultants in particular. This dissertation would not be possible without their willingness to share their life and entrepreneurial stories with me. I would like to express my appreciation to Pauline Kulstad for her support and for getting me in contact with the Russ in family, who welcomed me into their home during my fieldwork periods in Washington, D.C. I also would like to extend my thanks to both the Center for African Studies and the Department of Anthropology at the University of Florida for offering me assistan tship opportunities to support my graduate studies, and I would also like to thank its faculty and staff for nurturing my academic journey at the University of Florida. During my graduate studies at UF, I have met and enjoyed the company of many friends an d colleagues. Thank you so much to all of you for making my graduate school journey more than worthwhile. I have learned so much from comments and discussions on my research with Dawit Woldu, Zelalem Haile, Irvin H. Bromall, Ghirma, Moges, Said, Tamru, Sal ih thank you to all of you. I would like to say a special thank you to Dr. Brooke Barnett, Associate Provost Inclusive Community, and Dr. Larry Basirico, chair of the Sociology and Anthropology Department, at Elon University for their wise advice, genuin e support, and encouragement. I would like to thank Dr. Tom Mould, Dr. Anne Bolin, and all colleagues


5 and students in the Department of Sociology and Anthropology at Elon for their support and enthusiasm in a pre doctoral year that allowed me to finalize m y dissertation work. I am boundlessly thankful to the memories of my parents, Emma Asha Salih and Yibba Sultan Idris. I cherish memories of my brothers Mahmud and Saied. I am thankful to have had unconditional encouragement and inspiration from my sister Saedu, my brother Mohammed Salih, my nephews: Fethi, Khaled, and Amer, my nieces: Ferha, Saedia, Rayet, Nura, and Kawser, and my sisters in law Hayat and Nejat. I would like to extend my thanks to my affinal family: Alfonso Bravo, Carmen Herrera, Monica, A lfonso, Alvaro, and Jimena. Finally, I am forever grateful to Vanessa Bravo, my beloved wife, for her love and for her unwavering encouragements and care.


6 TABLE OF CONTENTS page ACKNOWLEDGMENTS ................................ ................................ ................................ .. 4 TABLE OF CONTENTS ................................ ................................ ................................ .. 6 LIST OF TABLES ................................ ................................ ................................ .......... 11 LIST OF FIGURES ................................ ................................ ................................ ........ 12 LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS ................................ ................................ ........................... 13 ABSTRACT ................................ ................................ ................................ ................... 14 C H A P T E R 1 INTRODUCTION ................................ ................................ ................................ .... 16 Statement of the Research Objectives and Questions ................................ ............ 16 Literature Review ................................ ................................ ................................ .... 19 Research Objectives ................................ ................................ ........................ 30 Research Questions ................................ ................................ ......................... 31 Dissertation Organization ................................ ................................ ........................ 32 Final Remarks ................................ ................................ ................................ ......... 33 2 THEORETICAL VIEWS ON ENTREPRENEURSHIP AND MIGRATION ............... 35 Integrative Theoretical Framework to the Study of Entrepreneurship and Transnational Migrants ................................ ................................ ........................ 36 The Supply Side Perspective ................................ ................................ .................. 39 The Demand Side Perspecti ve ................................ ................................ ............... 42 The Integrative Perspective ................................ ................................ .................... 45 Assessment of Theoretical Views on International Migration ................................ .. 50 On the Origin of International Migration ................................ ............................ 51 Neoclassical macro and micro economic theory ................................ ....... 52 New economic migration theory ................................ ................................ 53 Dual labor market theory ................................ ................................ ............ 54 World systems theory ................................ ................................ ................ 55 On the Perpetuation of Internatio nal Migration ................................ ................. 56 Network theory ................................ ................................ ........................... 56 Institutional theory ................................ ................................ ...................... 57 Cumulative causation theory ................................ ................................ ...... 57 The New African Transnational Migrants in the United States ................................ 58 Final Remarks ................................ ................................ ................................ ......... 64


7 3 CONTEXTUALIZING MIGRATION PATTERNS OF ETHIOPIANS AND ERITREANS TO THE UNITED STATES (1960 PRESENT) ................................ ... 66 Ethiopian Migrants to the United States in Three Phases ................................ ....... 70 The First Phase of Ethiopian Migration to the U.S., 1960s 1974 ...................... 71 The Secon d Phase of Ethiopian Migration to the U.S., 1974 1991 .................. 75 The Third Phase of Ethiopian Migration to the U.S., 1991 to the Present ........ 81 Eritrean Migrants to the United States: Four Phases ................................ .............. 92 The First Phase, 1960s 1970s ................................ ................................ ......... 92 The Second Phase, Early 1980s ................................ ................................ ...... 94 The Third Phase, After 1986 and Early 1990s ................................ .................. 94 The Fourth Phase, After 1993 to Present ................................ ......................... 95 Eritrean Migr ant Agency in the U.S: From Refugees to Transnational Migrants ................................ ................................ ................................ ........ 97 Final Remarks ................................ ................................ ................................ ....... 107 4 ETHNOGRAPHIC METHODOLOGY IN THE WASHINGTON AREA ................... 110 Ethnographic Fieldwork Methodology ................................ ................................ ... 112 The Washington, D.C Metropolitan Area Research Settings ............................... 116 Adams Morgan ................................ ................................ ............................... 121 U Street ................................ ................................ ................................ .......... 126 Virginia and Maryland ................................ ................................ ..................... 128 5 ENTREPRENEUR AND BUSINESS CASE ANALYSIS ................................ ....... 132 (A) Restaurants and Caf Businesses ................................ ................................ .. 134 Case 1:Taweke Ethiopian Restaurant ................................ ................................ ... 134 Demography and Migration Experience of the Entrepreneur .......................... 134 Business Development ................................ ................................ ................... 136 SWOT Analysis ................................ ................................ .............................. 139 Case 2: Gojo Ethiopian Restaurant ................................ ................................ ...... 140 Demography and Migration Experience of the Entrepreneur .......................... 140 Business Development ................................ ................................ ................... 142 SWOT Analysis ................................ ................................ .............................. 149 Case 3: Adi Eritrean Restaurant ................................ ................................ ........... 150 Demography and Migration Experience of the Entrepreneur .......................... 150 Business Development ................................ ................................ ................... 151 SWOT Analysis ................................ ................................ .............................. 154 Case 4: Ful Eritrean Caf ................................ ................................ ..................... 155 Demography and Migration Experience of the Entrepreneur .......................... 155 Business Development ................................ ................................ ................... 156 SWOT Analysis ................................ ................................ .............................. 157 Case 5: Gobo Eritrean Caf ................................ ................................ .................. 158 Demographic and Migration Experience of the Entrepreneur ......................... 158 Business Development ................................ ................................ ................... 158 SWOT Analysis ................................ ................................ .............................. 160


8 (B) Grocery and Convenience Store Businesses ................................ .................. 160 Case 6: Ali Grocery Store ................................ ................................ ..................... 160 Demography and Migration Ex perience of the Entrepreneur .......................... 160 Business Development ................................ ................................ ................... 163 SWOT Analysis ................................ ................................ .............................. 169 Case 7: Gebeya Ethiopian Grocery Store ................................ ............................. 169 Demography and Migration Experience of the Entrepreneur .......................... 169 Business Development ................................ ................................ ................... 170 SWOT Analysis ................................ ................................ .............................. 173 Case 8: Bahlu Market and Carry Out Food Business ................................ ........... 173 Demog raphy and Migration Experience of the Entrepreneur .......................... 173 SWOT Analysis ................................ ................................ .............................. 176 (C) Entertainment, Advertising, and Clothing Businesses ................................ ..... 176 Case 9: Haile Independent Film Maker ................................ ................................ 176 Demography and Migration Experience of the Entrepreneur .......................... 176 Business Development ................................ ................................ ................... 1 77 SWOT Analysis ................................ ................................ .............................. 182 Case 10: Balageru Advertisement Business ................................ ......................... 183 Background an d Characteristics of the Entrepreneur ................................ ..... 183 Business Development ................................ ................................ ................... 185 SWOT Analysis ................................ ................................ .............................. 188 Case 11: Desu Fesha and Hoita Club Business ................................ ................... 189 Demograph y and Migration Experience of the Entrepreneur .......................... 189 Business Development ................................ ................................ ................... 190 SWOT Analysis ................................ ................................ .............................. 195 Case 12: Fiori Flower and Wedding Dcor ................................ ........................... 195 Demography an d Migration Experience of the Entrepreneur .......................... 195 Business Development ................................ ................................ ................... 196 SWOT Analysis ................................ ................................ .............................. 197 Case 13: Gabi Clothing Business ................................ ................................ ......... 197 Demography and Migrat ion Experience of the Entrepreneur .......................... 197 Business Development ................................ ................................ ................... 198 SWOT Analysis ................................ ................................ .............................. 201 (D) Transportation, Gas Station, and Real Estate Businesses ............................. 201 Case 14: Mengesha Taxicab Business ................................ ................................ 201 Demography and Migration Experience of the Entrepreneur .......................... 201 Business Development ................................ ................................ ................... 202 SWOT Analysis ................................ ................................ .............................. 205 Case 15: Yemane Parking and Car Sale Bu sinesses ................................ ........... 206 Demography and Migration Experience of the Entrepreneur .......................... 206 Business Development ................................ ................................ ................... 206 SWOT Analysis ................................ ................................ .............................. 209 Case 16: Temelso: Gas Station, Real Est ate, and Home Rental Businesses ....... 210 Demography and Migration Experience of the Entrepreneur .......................... 210 Business Development ................................ ................................ ................... 211 SWOT Analysis ................................ ................................ .............................. 213


9 Case 17: Shemsu Gas Station Business ................................ .............................. 214 Demography and Migration Experience of the Entrepreneur .......................... 214 Business Development ................................ ................................ ................... 214 SWOT Analysis ................................ ................................ .............................. 217 Case 18: Meda Holiday Inn Hotel and Par king Lot Businesses ............................ 217 Demography and Migration Experience of the Entrepreneur .......................... 217 Business Development ................................ ................................ ................... 218 SWOT Analysis ................................ ................................ .............................. 221 Case 19: Bedri 7 Eleven Franchise Busin ess ................................ ....................... 221 Demography and Migration Experience of the Entrepreneur .......................... 221 Business Development ................................ ................................ ................... 223 SWOT Analysis ................................ ................................ .............................. 225 Case 20: Tesfom Real Estate and Gas Sta tion Businesses ................................ 225 Demography & Migration Experience of the Entrepreneur ............................. 225 Business Development ................................ ................................ ................... 226 SWOT Analysis ................................ ................................ .............................. 229 Collective SWOT Analyses ................................ ................................ ................... 229 Traditional Types of Businesses ................................ ................................ ..... 229 Combination of Traditional and Non traditional Types of Businesses ............ 231 Non Traditional Types of Businesses ................................ ............................. 233 Final Remarks ................................ ................................ ................................ ....... 234 6 FINDINGS AND ANALYSIS ................................ ................................ .................. 239 Thematic Findings and Analysis ................................ ................................ ........... 240 Relevance of Integrative Theory to the Study of Transnational Migrant Entrepreneurs ................................ ................................ ............................. 240 Effects of Micro and Macro level Factors on Transnational Businesses ........ 241 Change of Attitude toward D oing Transnational Business ............................. 242 Men and Women Migrant Entrepreneurs Succeed ................................ ......... 243 Small scale and Medium scale Formal Businesses Are the Norm ................. 245 Traditional and Non traditional Businesses Have Different SWOT Characteristics ................................ ................................ ............................ 246 The Ethiopian and Eritrean Traditional Migrant Entrepreneurs Have Their Own Unique Characteristics ................................ ................................ ........ 247 Final Remarks ................................ ................................ ................................ ....... 248 7 CONCLUSIONS ................................ ................................ ................................ ... 250 Reaso ns Why Some Migrants Establish Their Own Businesses .......................... 250 How Do the Migrants Establish, Maintain, and Grow Their Businesses? ............. 251 What Is Different about Their Experience Compared to What Has Been Called ................................ ................................ ............................ 253 Effects of Micro and Macro level Factors in the Migrant Businesses ................... 257 Experiences ................................ ................................ ................................ ....... 258 Imp lications for Future Research ................................ ................................ .......... 259


10 APPENDIX ................................ ................................ ................................ .................. 263 DEMOGRAPHIC CHARACTERISTICS ................................ ................................ 263 LIST OF REFERENCES ................................ ................................ ............................. 265 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH ................................ ................................ .......................... 295


11 LIST OF TABLES Table page 5 1 ................................ ......................... 139 5 2 SWOT ana lysis for Gojo ................................ ................................ ................... 149 5 3 SWOT analysis for Adi ................................ ................................ ..................... 154 5 4 SWOT analysis for Ful ................................ ................................ ...................... 157 5 5 SWOT analysis for Gobo ................................ ................................ .................. 160 5 6 SWOT analysis for Ali ................................ ................................ ....................... 169 5 7 SWOT analysis for Gebeya ................................ ................................ .............. 173 5 8 SWOT analysis for Bahlu ................................ ................................ ................. 176 5 9 SWOT analysis for Haile ................................ ................................ .................. 182 5 10 SWOT analysis for Balageru ................................ ................................ ............ 188 5 11 SWOT analysis for Desu ................................ ................................ .................. 195 5 12 SWOT analysis for Fiori ................................ ................................ .................... 197 5 13 SWOT analysis for Gabi ................................ ................................ ................... 20 1 5 14 SWOT analysis for Mengesha ................................ ................................ .......... 205 5 15 SWOT analysis for Yemane ................................ ................................ ............. 209 5 16 SWOT analysis for Temelso ................................ ................................ ............. 213 5 17 SWOT analysis for Shemsu ................................ ................................ ............. 217 5 1 8 SWOT analysis for Meda ................................ ................................ .................. 221 5 19 SWOT analysis for Bedri ................................ ................................ .................. 225 5 20 SWOT analysis for Tesfom ................................ ................................ ............... 229 A 1 Demographic Characteristics of the Entrepreneurs ................................ .......... 263


12 LIST OF FIGURES Figure page 3 1 Geopolitical Map of Eritrea and Ethiopia (2009).Courtesy of the University of Texas Libraries, the University of Texas Austin ( ). ................... 69 4 1 A dams Morgan and U Street neighborhoods, Washington, D.C (Reprinted by Permission from DC GIS 2011). ................................ ................................ ....... 130 4 2 Adams Morgan and U Street neighborhoods, Washington, D.C ( Map data 2013 Go ogle, Sanborn ). ................................ ................................ ................. 130 4 3 Ethiopian and Eritrean Ethnic Entrepreneurship Niches in the U Street and Adams Morgan area, Washington, D.C ( Map data 2013 Google, Sanborn ). 131


13 LIST OF ABBREVIATION S ECC Ethiopian Community Center ECDC Ethiopian Community Development Council EDU Ethiopian Democratic Union EFLNA Eritrean Liberation Front in North America ELF Eritrean Liberation Front ELM Eritrean Liberation M ovement EPLF Eritrean People Liberation Front EPRDF EPRP ERA Eritrean Relief Association ESAT Ethiopian Satellite Television ESUNA Ethiopian Student Union in North A merica INS Immigration and Naturalization Services IRCA Immigration Reform and Control Act ORR Office of Refugee Resettlement PFDJ Peoples Front for Democracy and Justice SWOT S trengths, weaknesses, opportunities, and threats TPLF Tigray an People Liber ation Front UNHCR United Nations Higher Commission for Refugee s U N United Nations U.S United States


14 Abstract of Dissertation Presented to the Graduate School of the University of Florida in Partial Fulfillment of the Requirements for th e Degree of Doctor of Philosophy ENTREPRENEURSHIP AMONG THE E THIOPIAN AND E RITREAN MIGRANTS: ETHNOGRAPHIC CASE STUDIES IN THE WASHINGTON, D.C. METROPOLITAN AREA By Mussa Sultan Idris December 201 3 Chair: Anita Spring Major: Anthropology This dissertat ion examines business experiences among Ethiopian and Eritrean transnational migrants in the Washington, D.C. metropolitan area. It studies how they establish their businesses (e.g., with limited financial capital, and coming from subsistence agricultural economic systems), and what is different about their migrant business experiences compared to well which primarily target their own diasporas, in other areas of the U.S. Participant observation and in depth i Eritrean migrant entrepreneurs in Adams Morgan, U Street Corridor and Virginia were conducted during two ethnographic periods: September to December of 2009, and June to August of 2011. Supplementary secondary sources were analyzed to articulate the historical and contemporary patterns of these migrant experiences. The theoretical framework used is interdisciplinary. It emphasizes transnational migration theory to highlight the importance of home connections to the migrant entrepreneurs. This dissertation utilizes an integrative approach, combining micro level factors and macro level ones to better understand transnational entrepreneurship.


15 Strengths, weaknesses, opportunities, and threat analyses (SWOT) of the cases are provided. Findings show that both migrant communities originally come from subsistence cultures where by business ( neged they started to view business as a socially acceptable economic activ ity after they migrated to the U.S. In the process, they mostly created small and medium scale formal businesses, owned either by families or individuals. They primarily depended on family or kin based networks and personal savings. Their traditional busi nesses restaurants, cafes, and grocery stores use an creation of ethnic identities in a specific geographic niche, but with the intention of targeting their migrant communitie s, host societies, and tourists alike. This business Their non traditional and combine d types of businesses (e.g., transportation, gas stations, 7 without geographic concentration.


16 CHAPTER 1 INTRODUCTION This dissertation focuses on Ethiopian and Eritrean transnational migrants in the Washington, D.C. metropolitan area; hereafter termed the metropolitan D.C. area. Having settled in the area since the 1970s, these migrants display so me diasporic aspects as they relate to the experiences of dual citizens and second generation migrants. Nonetheless, the author of this dissertation considers it appropriate to use the term transnational migrants rather than diaspora communities to highlig ht the importance and strength of the home country connections in the experiences of the Ethiopians and Eritreans in the U.S. This research reviews the literature on transnational migration and diaspora, introduces its objectives and its research questions and discusses the organization of this dissertation in seven chapters. Statement of the Research Objectives and Questions This dissertation examines the entrepreneurial and business experiences of the Ethiopian and Eritrean transnational migrants in the metropolitan D.C. area. It studies how migrant entrepreneurs recognize opportunities and take a risk to establish, maintain, and grow a business without having all the resources in advance (e.g., with limited access to financial resources, and without busi ness training, coming from subsistence agricultural economic systems, and with no culture of business in their homelands). Ethiopians and Eritreans come from societies that view business as a stigmatized employment activity. It explores what is different a bout their entrepreneurial experiences compared to other immigrant nationalities and ethnicities in the U.S. It also explores whether


17 migrant entrepreneurs concentrate in a particular geographic location and disproportionately focus on some particular types of businesses, such as food centered, to recreate ethnic identities to target their own immigrant com munities and beyond. The migrant business experience, demographic characteristics, business planning, leadership style, and behaviors for creating a sustainable business. On S eptember 1, 2009, I traveled to Washington, D.C. for the purpose of conducting an ethnographic study for my dissertation among migrants of Ethiopian and Eritrean origin. Upon arrival at Reagan International Airport, I claimed my baggage and went out to se arch for a taxi to go downtown. The taxi driver, who was first in line waiting for customers, seemed to be in his mid 50s and at his first look at me, he inquired: Habesha I responded in a question format by repeating what I heard from him, Hab esha He then clarified by saying B y Habesha I mean are you originally from p ersonal c ommunication, Washington, D.C., 2009). The encounter I had with the Ethiopian mig rant taxi driver at the airport as soon as I landed was soon to be followed by numerous encounters with Ethiopian and Eritrean taxi drivers during my extended fieldwork stay in the area. It also became common for me to see and hear Ethiopian and Eritrean m igrants speak their home languages while walking in the streets of the city, passing by through parking lot businesses, 7 Eleven convenience stores, and hotels. It was not uncommon to read advertisements about


18 Ethiopian and Eritrean restaurants and cafes i n the Washington Post. These encounters, for instance, indicate the strong presence of Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants in Washington D.C. and about the high probability that any traveler in the area looking for a taxi will end up riding in one whose drive r is from Ethiopia or Eritrea. For the ethnographer, all these encounters helped deepen the understanding about the dissertations topic. A s my days in Washington D.C. progressed, I observed that the term is commonly and widely used by the major ity of the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants in the area to address each other. Some Ethiopian and Eritrean ethnic communities in the area, including the Oromo, the largest ethnic group in Ethiopia, do not necessarily self designate themselves as Habesha Ha becker (2012) argued that the term Habesha refers to an ethno racial category that is used by the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants of Amhara, Tigrayan and Tigrinya ethnicities that focuses on their Semitic origin. The researcher realized that the term Habe sha does not capture the collective migrant experiences of the Ethiopians and Eritreans and, for that reason, decided to limit its use in this dissertation. There is no consensus on this terms origin among social scientists (Chacko 2009; Pankhurst 2002 ; U llendroff 1971:3 9). Thus, if used in this study, it simply refers to its common use in the research area. This makes sense given that the majority of Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant entrepreneurs in the District of Columbia are of Amhara, Tigrinya or Tigr ayan ethnic origin and they typically address each other as in what they view as transnational space in the Adams Morgan and U Street areas.


19 Literature Review The use of the term transnational migrants rather than diaspora members or diaspora is appropriate for this research because it focuses primarily on the family and the social, cultural, economic and political components and resource flows that happen among migrants in both the host country and the homelands (Anderson 1991; Bash, Glick Schil ler, and Szanton 1994 ; Bernal 2004; Clifford 1997; Foner 1999; Glick Schiller, Bash, and Szanton Blanc 1992; Glick Schiller et al. 1995 ; Hannerz 1996; Hepner 2008). cau se people to move and create settlement elsewhere but with struggles to identify with a homeland (Berlin 2010; Butler 2001; Cohen 1997 and 1995; Du Bois 1907; Gilroy 1993; Herskovits 1938; Mintz 1992). The Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants have settled in th e area since the 1970s, and a few elder migrants with long established families there display some diasporic dimensions as they relate to their experiences of dual citizenship and second generation (Clifford 1997; Hannerz 1996; Matsuoko and Sorenson 2001). For the majority of the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants in the D.C., the term transnational migrants defines them better because it refers to the central importance of the home connections in their experience. Transnational migration primarily focuses on family, economic, socio cultural, and political ties in both host countries and homelands (Glick Schiller, Bash, and Szanton Blanc 1992; Glick Schiller et al. 1995). The specific focus on the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants and their businesses in this dis sertation places emphasis on the entrepreneurial resource flows between the host country and the homeland. For this reason, the author of this dissertation finds the et al.1995) relevant to examine both


20 mi cro level factors (demography of the entrepreneur, migration experience, and business development), and macro level ones (economic, political, cultural and social factors) of both Ethiopian American and Eritrean American migrants. This interdisciplinary a nd integrative approach is meant to analyze individual experiences within both migrant communities by studying cases of entrepreneurs, and by providing a comparative analysis of their respective business environments and contexts. The U S has become one o f the largest host nations of diaspora and transnational communities in the world. Recent studies demonstrate that transnational migrants from Africa, Asia, Europe, Latin America, and the Caribbean are changing the demographic compositions of the U.S. land scape (Appadurai 1996; Arthur 2000; Cohen 1997 & 1995; Hamilton 2007; Holtzman 2008; Koser 2003; Manger et al. 2006; Margolis 1994; Rumbaut 1994; Unger 1995; Waters and Ueda 2007). Although a rich literature exists on entrepreneurship among the non African diasporas and transnationals in the U S (e.g., the Chinese, Indian, Korean, Italian, and Latino), there is less research on the slavery period (Anne 2005; Apraku 1991; Bates 1997; B enesch 2004; Harris 1993). This research attempts to provide ethnographic examples of entrepreneurs and the business experiences of Ethiopian and Eritrean transnational migrants in the metropolitan D.C. area This is important because the Ethiopian and Eri trean migrants in the U.S. come from predominantly subsistence or pastoral based cultures, where employment in a business sector, neg e d Once they migrated, t hese entrepreneurs had to go through a change of attitude and behavior toward the idea of getting involved in business. This research will


21 articulate why they made those changes of attitude and behavior toward doing business, and how they established and conducted their businesses with limited resources and limited business training. These cases will also allow researchers to make comparisons with other immigrant populations in the U.S. who do not stigmatize business in their culture. tices in the lived in various cities of the U.S., as short or long term residents, as individuals, families, and communities since the early 1970s, Ethiopian and Eritrea n migrant owned businesses began to form in solid visibility in the Washington, D.C. area in the late 1980s and early 1990s. While there are already numerous academic studies and s in the U.S. (Arthur 2000; Barone 2001; Benesch and Fabbre 2004;Copeland Carson 2004; Hume 2002; Koser 2003), studies that go from the general picture to specific topics such as the entrepreneurial experiences and behaviors of these communities, which pro vide in depth context and ethnographic fieldwork informed research, are a useful addition to provide a comprehensive understanding of the dynamics of specific aspects of the abou ; Bagchi 2001; Diouf 2000; Stoller 2002). It is also helpful to investigate how different or similar they are in their business experiences. Migration scholars in the U.S. who study diasporas, immigrants, emigrants and refugees from Africa to the U.S. Europe and Canada have previously focused their research on topics such as macro level policy implications of migration for receiving,


22 transit and sending communities; directions, causes and consequences of international migration; migrant identity an d racial issues; and processes such as resettlement, adjustment, assimilation, acculturation, integration and multiculturalism. The major criticism of these previous works is that they emphasize the duality of the home/host in analysis; and they also focu s on the study of immigrants (with an emphasis on integration, acculturation and assimilation into the host countries), compared to the availability of less abundant research focused on emigrants (with a focus on conservative home connections, return view s and creation of ethnic enclaves in host countries) (Al Ali, Black, and Koser 2001; Apraku 1991; Arthur 2000). In the context of successful ethnic enclaves, the emphasis on dualism in the study of migrants was relevant in terms of its implications on job s in the receiving and sending countries. Also, with emphasis on how successful ethnic enclave economic activities were embedded in social, cultural and political relations of host communities (Abrahamson 1996; Portes 2010; Portes and Kenneth 1980). R ecen tly, h owever, there has been a growing demand for much more comprehensive research themes that cut across the economic, social, cultural, and political dimensions of migration studies in transnational flows and in a de territorialized world (Anderson 1991; Appadurai 1996; Basch et al. 1994; Cohen 1997; Copeland Carson 2004; Ferguson 2006; Foner 1999; Hamilton 2007; Holtzman 2008; Kane and Leedy 2013 ; Levitt 2001). Transnational migration scholars have put emphasi s on the process by which migrants forge and sustain multi stranded family, social, economic, cultural and political relations that link together their societies of origin and destination


23 my research to underst and and explain the experiences of the Eritrean and Ethiopian migrants in the U.S. Both the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants continue to maintain multiple family, social, economic, political, and cultural ties with both their country of origin and the U.S. These transnational migrants keep their minds and hearts tied to those family members, relatives, and friends as well as their way of life left behind. Most of them send remittances to their families. Some own houses and properties in their home countries; others continue to visit and to push their home countries toward development and democratic political processes. These types of migrant connections were debated in the Diaspora literature as a type of dualism that concerns macro level social, political a nd economic factors (Du Bois 1903), but are also pragmatic ways of life for migrants as individuals, families, and business owners (Washington 1907). In the context of transnational migrant businesses experiences from Ethiopia and Eritrea to the U.S. the p ragmatic importance of both macro and micro level factors are relevant. For instance, the importance of transnational family, kinship and business connections is very salient in the experiences of the transnational migrants from Ethiopian and Eritrea ( an d usually missing factor s among the African American Diasporas). This could make a difference in terms of success for transnational businesses, even though similar opportunities exist for all communities in the U.S. The majority of the Ethiopian migrants t o the U.S. in the past several decades were attracted to the Washington, D.C ., area mainly due to factors like social ties, the presence there of the Ethiopian embassy, the ability to find employment in various service and office jobs, and opportunities fo r self employment. Although precise data as to how many Ethiopian migrants live in the U.S. are hard to find, because some are not


24 documented, there are some statistics and estimates that provide different numbers. For instance, the 2000 U.S census report ed that 69,530 Ethiopian migrants lived in the U.S., which makes them the second largest African migrant community to the U.S. after the Nigerians. By 2004, Tadias a New York based magazine for Ethiopian Americans, estimated the number of Ethiopian migran ts living in the U.S as 750,000, a number that included the American born children of Ethiopian origin. For the Washington, D.C. metropolitan area, the American Community Survey estimated the number of persons of Ethiopian origin as 28,583, in 2005. The E thiopian Embassy, however, estimated a higher number in 2005: unofficially, between 120,000 and 200,000. (Chacko 2009; Hepner 2005; Nicholls 2005:105). The n ew Ethiopian migrant communities to the U.S., similar to the recent African immigrants from countri es such as Nigeria, Ghana, and Egypt, are disproportionately young and highly educated. For instance, increased settlements of recent Africans immigrants to Washington, D.C. resulted in the establishment in 2006 of the Office on African Affairs with in th Office on African Affairs estimated African immigrants to make up 17 percent of the foreign born population of the District of Columbia. In addition to integrating into the American culture through learning English, going to school getting formal jobs, becoming American citizens and voting in American elections, and raising their children in America, the Ethiopian American transnational communities in Washington D.C. also organize themselves in several home based social networks. Th ese include kinship and family ties; ethnic and regional organizations and associations; and religious institutions, such as Christian orthodox churches and mosques. Christianity and Islam have a great impact on the cultural and social fabrics of


25 the Ethio pian societies at home and abroad; informal social gatherings of friends usually take place in restaurants, cafes, Starbucks, and bars; in community centers and associations; and in the Ethiopian youth football federation. In addition to English, Ethiopian transnational migrants use several languages (such as Amharic, Oromo, Tigrian, and Gurage) to communicate among themselves and with their relatives in Ethiopia and other parts of the world. They send financial remittances to their family members, relative s and friends in Ethiopia and elsewhere Some travel between the U.S. and Ethiopia for family visits and reunions. Others send their children to Ethiopia to learn about their family culture and heritage. Similarly, Eritrean exiles and transnational migr ants to Washington D.C. also have actively participated in the formation of the Eritrean nation state in various ways, such as sending human and financial support to liberate Eritrea (1961 1991) and voting for the independence of Eritrea from Ethiopia in 1993. Most of the Eritrean migrants in the U.S. have also obtained their Eritrean nationality; at the same time, they have maintained their U.S. nationality. However, the Eritrean government does not recognize dual citizenship. It generally claims persons of Eritrean descent to be Eritrean citizens. Yet, after the independence of their home country in 1993, the Eritrean migrants in the U.S. continued to strengthen their transnational behaviors through active participation in the call for the political demo cratization process, and through the social, familial, and economic developmental activities and engagements in Eritrea and the U.S. The Washington, D.C. area is home to the highest number of Ethiopian and Eritrean transnational migrants of any metropolit an area in the United States. The majority of them tend to live in both ethnically diverse and b lack majority neighborhoods


26 (Bigman 1995). For example, many Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants of the District of Columbia have settled in neighborhoods like Adam s Morgan, U Street Corridor, Columbia Heights, and Brightwood. Also, they live in the neighboring cities of Alexandria and Falls Church, and in Arlington and Fairfax Counties in Virginia. In Maryland, they are established in Takoma Park, Silver Spring, and Greenbelt, in Montgomery County, and in Upper Marlboro, District Heights, Oxon Hill, Fort C ounty. Moreover, because of rising rent prices in D.C., they are settling in distant suburbs like Sterling, in Loudoun Co unty, and Woodbridge, in Prince William County, Virginia (Jones 2010; Levinson 1997). With regard to their identity in the U.S., some Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants, especially the older generations, identify themselves to a limited extent with the experi ences of the African American Diasporas. Some remember the Civil Rights issues and movements of the 1960s as a struggle to become an American citizen with equal responsibilities and rights, and thus identify with the concept at the same time. For instance, Howard University is an important part of the Diaspora dynamic for African Americans, as well as places like U S treet and Adams Morgan, which are, at the moment, central locations for Ethiopian and Eritrean entrepreneurs, and they are also the center of t his fieldwork. Among Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant entrepreneurs, questions of race and identity are not as salient as in the African American experience. Hierarchical race relations was so silent in the experiences of the African American experience tha t institutions such as Howard University were based the belief that dualisms or hierarchies are harmful and that every human being has a right to life without them. For


27 the majority of the Ethiopian and Eritrean transnational migrants businesses, what is s alient is their entrepreneurship, which maintains flows of resources transnationally (Fesshatzion 2005; Getahoun 2007; Hepner 2009). For African Americans, for example, Booker T. Washington (1907) proposed economic progress through self employment, investm ent in their own businesses and trade, a focus on learning useful trade skills, and an emphasis on industrial and agricultural training. Washington argued that this would eventually lead to equal political and civil rights, but race relations in the U.S. d id not easily permit entrepreneurial thinking among freed people (Harlan 1998). For the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants in the U.S., some adjustment challenges include language barriers, changing values and roles especially gender roles, in family relatio ns, and changing socialization patterns of children. Those who belonged to the political, economic, or educational elite groups in Ethiopia and Eritrea also suffer from downward mobility in their social status in the U.S. They also face the challenge of et hnic, regional, political, and religious differences within their own Ethiopian and Eritrean transnational communities. Such p revious migration scholars as Aldrich (1990), Anne (2005), and Bates grant run businesses in various metropolitan areas of the U.S. They considered ethnic restaurants, ethnic clothing shops, ethnic food shops, street vendors, art and craft shops, taxis, native language teaching centers, remittance services, and so forth. On ly limited anthropological studies have been conducted on this matter (Stoller 2002). The gap in the literature on the entrepreneurship of the recent African transnationals is partly due to the fact that they are recent arrivals. A study by Konadu Agyemang et al. (2006)


28 showed that in the 1970s, 1980s and 1990s, the magnitude of African migration from Nigeria, Egypt, Ethiopia, Ghana, South Africa, Somalia, Sudan, and Eritrea to the U.S. began to increase, due to various human and natural factors that are g Transnational migrant entrepreneurs and their businesses are key stakeholders in the development of sending and receiving countries. Taking into account the increasing presence and permanent settlement of the new African transnationals in the U.S. after the 1960s, it is timely and imperative to study their entrepreneurial activities, and their greater expectation of permanence in the host country. In the 198 0s and 1990s, there has been a renewed interest in diasporas and transnationalism research that pays attention to the interlink of the economic, political, cultural, social, and historical dimensions of the migration experiences (Barone 2001 ; Basch et al. 1994; Butler 2001; Glick Schiller 1999; Gordon 1998; Hannerz 1996; Koser 2003; Kwado Konad U 1995). Growing anthropological literature exists on the broader historical, political, economic, cultural, an d social aspects of the new migrants from Africa to the U.S., after the 1965 in particular (Al Ali and Koser 2002; Appadurai 1991, 1996; Anderson 1991; Arthur 2000; Ferguson 2006; Kane and Leedy 2013; Levitt 2001; Saskia 1991; Scott 1991). These recent ant hropological studies recognize the multidimensionality of the African transnationals. They recognize the importance of ethnographic studies that capture the various histories, identities, experiences, voices, narratives, and contexts of the African transna tional communities.


29 O ther than identity construction among African transnationals, such as anthropological ethnographic research on the entrepreneurship of the African transnationals in the U.S., r esearch on specific topics after 1965, is limited (Coopelan d Carson 2004; Stoller 2002). However, entrepreneurial spirits and practices are considered key factors for the socio economic growth and development of the U.S. and elsewhere, especially after the 1980s (Allen 2009; Aparaku 1991). This is also the case wi th African transnational entrepreneurs in the U.S., because they include innovators, risk takers, and value and job creators for themselves and for others. Moreover, the transnational communities are of strategic interest, because they link resources of bo th sending and receiving countries. Successful entrepreneurs can hope to exploit their position to become important economic, social, and political actors in their host country and their homeland. Entrepreneurs operate at various levels of economic and pol itical studying transnational entrepreneurs requires theories that transcend the narrow confinement of any boundary or discipline (Wallerstein 1991). It is also import and vision that an entrepreneur has for his or her enterprise. Thus, one way of defining achieved the establishment, maintenance, and growth of their enterprise. relative degree of achievement of an entrepreneur in relation to the experiences of the


30 establishment, maintenance and growth of his or her enterprise (which could be measured in terms of surviving and th riving in business for several years, value creation in the forms of revenue earnings, and return on investment). Others might measure the independence, job creation for o Thus, this research uses an interdisciplinary anthropological and entrepreneurial framework with an integrative approach It views entrepreneurs and businesses as results of continuous dynamics of micro level and macro level processes, rather than just individual or structural accidents. Research Objectives Using anthropological ethnographic research, this dissertation highlights how various Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant entrepreneurs in the research area establish, mai ntain, and grow their businesses. It adds anthropological case studies with regard to the experiences of African transnational entrepreneurs in the U.S. Specific objectives in this research endeavor are the following : 1. To describe business experiences among the Ethiopian and Eritrean transnational migrant entrepreneurs in the Washington, D.C. metropolitan area. 2. To study the reasons why these entrepreneurs go into establishing their own business in Washington. 3. To a ssess the family gender, and kinship networ ks, an d the market channels that are employed in their businesses, and to ascertain if they help or hinder their entrepreneurial success. 4. To a nalyze the micro level factors (entrepreneur characteristics, migration experience, and business development) and macro level factors (economic, social, cultural, and political conditions) that affect the a business among the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants in this area.


31 Research Questions For the last several centuries, the U.S. has hosted millions of migrants from all over the world. However, complex issues such as whether or not the immigrants add value to or are a burden on the economic, political, social and cultural progress of the U.S. are timely and hotly debated. Those who view imm igration as a hindrance for U S progress and competitiveness in the global economy point out that low skilled foreign workers are swamp ing the American job market, competing with low skilled American workers, mostly African Americans and U.S. born Latino s who comprise a large part of the low skilled labor force in the U.S. They suggest that immigrants, especially undocumented workers, are willing to work for wages and conditions that many Americans refuse to tolerate. They view this as having negative eff ects on wages at the low skilled end of the American labor force (Borjas 1985; Borjas et al. 1997; Lazear 1999). T hese are mostly dated observations on cheap labor. The reality of the U.S. economy is that it needs job creators as such jobs will not come fr om multi national financial or corporate sectors of the global economy. There is an insignificant market incentive for larger global corporations to support small businesses in the U.S. Thus, the regional and downtown U.S. econom ies need entrepreneurs and many small businesses. This research attempts to account for the contributions of transnational migrant entrepreneurs who are job creators, for themselves and others. Those who view immigration as a key factor for U S progress and competitiveness in the g lobal economy highlight that the economic boom of the U S post World War II has attracted newcomers from across the world in search of economic opportunity, liberty and freedom. To make their dreams a reality, they


32 mention that millions of migrants in th e U.S. have worked hard, taken risks, and created businesses and jobs that contributed to progress in the U.S.( Aldrich and Waldinger 1990; Apraku 1991; Bagchi 2001; Baron 2001; Light 1972; Portes and Rumbaut 1996 ). n migrant entrepreneurs are the less studied cases compared to other migrant populations in the U.S. For comparative purposes, it is useful to understand why and how different transnational migrants from various nationalities and ethnicities go into busine ss in the U.S. This exploratory research, then, attempts to address such questions and limitations. Using an entrepreneurial integrative approach, this dissertation investigate s the following research questions: 1. Why do some Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant s in the metropolitan D.C., area establish their own business? 2. How do they establish, maintain, and grow their business? 3. What is different about their entrepreneurial experiences compared to in other areas? Are th ese businesses ethnic enc laves ones that primarily target their own Diaspora or are they ethnic entrepreneur ship niches, where by transnational migrant entrepreneurs concentrate o n a particular geographic location and disproportionately focus on particular types of businesses, su ch as food services, to recreate ethnic identities, and to target both their own immigrant communities and beyond? 4. What key micro level factors (entrepreneurial characteristic, migration experience, and business development) and macro level factors (econom ic, social, cultural, and political) affect the success or failure of a business? 5. W hat can be learn ed from these successful and unsuccessful Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant business experiences and behaviors in metropolitan D.C.? Dissertation Organization Chapter 2 addresses the literature on the mindset and characteristics of entrepreneurs. It offers a critical assessment of several theories about the origin and perpetuation of international migration, and it relates this to the background literature on


33 th e new African migration, after 1965, to the U.S., in particular. It also articulates why it is important to have an integrative approach, one that combines micro level and macro level analyses to study the entrepreneurs and their businesses among the Ethio pian and Eritrean migrants in D.C. Chapter 3 provides a descriptive and analytical context of the Ethiopian and Eritrean transnational migrants in the area, including their respective cultural, social, political, economic, and historical realities. It also articulates how the entrepreneurs and their businesses fit into these contexts. Chapter 4 highlights the urban ethnographic fieldwork conducted in the research site and explains the methodology of this research. Chapter 5 provides the entrepreneurial indi vidual, group, and collective SWOT analysis of cases. Chapter 6 sums up the thematic findings and analysis of this dissertation. It relates relevance of this research to transnational migration and entrepreneurship literature. Chapter 7 concludes by examin ing the research objectives and providing answers to the research questions posed. This final chapter also offers suggestions for future research in the area of the Ethiopian American and Eritrean American transnational entrepreneurs in the U.S. and beyond Final Remarks and presented its research questions. It included a description of the organization of this dissertation into seven chapters. It also articulated this resear Ethiopian and Eritrean transnational entrepreneurs and businesses in Washington. In summary, it was made clear that this research examines why and how the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants in Washington D.C. establish their own businesses with limited financial resources and business training, analyzes what is different about them


34 compared to other ethnic enclave economies, and describes what key micro and macro level factors affect their businesses.


35 CHAPTER 2 THEORETICAL VIEWS ON ENTR EPRENEURSHIP AND MIGRATION This chapter focuses on the theoretical literature of international migration and entrepreneurship. It highlights a n integrative approach that draws from the s upply s ide and the d emand s ide p erspective is highlighted (Thornton 19 99). The s upply s ide perspective as serts that individuals who have specific attitudes, characteristics, and behaviors are entrepreneurial. It is a micro level approach that emphasizes the individual qualities of the entrepreneur (e.g., risk taking, economi c opportunity recognition, determination, and innovation). The demand side perspective argues that macro individuals toward business creation. The demand side perspective als o suggests that macro level factors either hinder or facilitate business formation. Both the supply side perspective and the demand side perspective are also discussed in the contexts of Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants in the metropolitan D.C. area. The se cond part of this chapter provides a critical assessment of various theoretical views of international migration. The theories discussed are focused on the origins and perpetuation of international migration. Attention is given to the strengths and limitat ions of each view. An emphasis is given to literature on the origins and continuation of the new African transnational migrants to the U.S. (those who have arrived in the U.S. after 1965). These theoretical views are discussed in relation to their relevanc e for contextualizing the transnational migration experiences of the Ethiopian and Eritrean communities in the metropolitan D.C. area. Also addressed in this c hapter are the reasons why it is important to have an integrative framework for the study of the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants and their businesses in D.C.


36 Integrative Theoretical Frame w ork to t he Study of Entrepreneurship and Transnational Migrants The theoretical focus of this study is an integrative approach, combining micro level and macro leve l analyses, in the study of entrepreneurs and businesses. This dissertation documents twenty cases of Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant entrepreneurs who started with an idea and created a business in the metropolitan D.C. area, with a main focus on building a successful venture. The reasons as to why some businesses failed are discussed in the relative context of the successful businesses, rather than having them as separate cases. The theoretical framework in this research combines the supply side and demand side perspectives to have a comprehensive and holistic approach to the study of the entrepreneurs and their business endeavors in the metropolitan D.C. area. Classical entrepreneurship research was pioneered by interdisciplinary scholars (McClelland 1961 ; Schumpeter 1934 ; Weber 1930). Drawing from these classical works, contemporary scholars on entrepreneurship employ different theories and focus refers to an innovato r and business minded individual who introduce s new ideas and changes the rate at which the wheels of the enterprise go around. An entrepreneur is by introducing something of value, such as new goods or services. Economic opportunity recognition and creation of business opportunity, in this case, refer to the rational expectation that proper application of the factors of production will produce maximum rewards for investors. It also assumes that entrepreneurs are out for gains of


37 independence, economy, power, or esteem (Aldrich and Waldinger 1990; McClelland 1961; Spring and McDade 1998). Entrepreneurship, defined as a mindset or a way of thinking that is opportunity focused innovative, and growth oriented (All e n 2009) is not the unique domain of any country or culture. It can be found in some form in every country or culture in the world. The entrepreneurial zeal does not distinguish between national borders, gender, race, age, ethnicity, or socioeconomic factors; in fact, it touches anyone who has the passion to create value and to be self employed and determined to create economic growth. These are variables that could be systematically studied with a focus on the entrepr eneurs and their business experiences (Evans 1942; Light 1972; McDade and Spring 2005). It is equally important to be mindful that economic growth as a goal may not be sustainable at the macro level and not complementary with micro level dynamics in a comm unity or downtown area. For entrepreneurship to thrive in a given country, it is necessary to have a critical mass of individuals and groups who have specific entrepreneurial mindsets, attitudes, and behaviors, including the ability to create a business an d economic growth, the ability to innovate, and a persistent determination and passion toward wealth creation. Entrepreneurs have the ability to recognize an opportunity, have the ability to provide different goods and services, are willing to take risks, show innovative behaviors, possess internal locus of control, enjoy teamwork, have the ability to network, have the ability to coordinate, possess the skills to organize, demonstrate a creative style of leadership, and tend to be flexible. Entrepreneurs, a s individuals, also accept full accountability for the risks and outcomes of the process. Also, one cannot


38 underestimate the power of the environment on business organizations, such as the economic context, the political context, the social context, the hi storical context, the geographical area, the time intervals and the market fields within which an entrepreneur and his or her business works in helping or hindering the ability of individuals to become effective and thriving entrepreneurs in a given count ry. The research findings of this dissertation, presented in the analys e s of Chapters 5 and 6, show that both the Ethiopian and Eritrean entrepreneurs and business cases highlighted in this research are affected by micro characteristics, skills, and experience) and by macro level factors (e.g., social and cultural views toward the business sector, the business environment, and the economic policies in their sending countries and in the U.S). For instance, as mentioned abo ve, Thornton (1999) classified the literature of entrepreneurship into two schools: (1) t he s upply s ide p erspective (SSP), and (2) t he d emand s ide p erspective (DSP). The SSP asserts that specific types of individuals who have specific mindsets and behavior s create entrepreneurship. While the SSP identifies key factors individual mindsets and behaviors in the entrepreneurship process, it is a micro level analysis. For instance, the SSP does not take into account the role of macro level, structural and infra structural factors in the entrepreneurship process. On the other hand, the DSP focuses on the factors of pushing and pulling toward entrepreneurship. The DSP is a macro level contextual approach that misses the micro level analysis of the entrepreneurship process. For instance, theoretical work on ethnic enclave s and middlemen focus on the cultural and structural patterns that facilitate or


39 hinder business success (Abrahamson 1996; Jones, 2010; Light and Gold 2000; Portes 1980; Portes and De Wind 2008). Th e Supply Side Perspective The SSP argues that entrepreneurship occurs with individuals who have specific mindsets and behaviors. It is a micro level analysis that measures the dependent o various independent individual variables, including risk taking, innovative behavior, internal locus of control, style of leadership, and flexibility, among others ( Bird 1989; McClelland 1961 ) The SSP does not take into account and does not control for structural factors and their role s in entrepreneur i al success. However, making generalizations about a population of entrepreneurs or a culture of entrepreneurship in a given population is problematic when it happens without considering the dynamic structu ral contexts in the process, including historical, economic, political, cultural and ecological contexts, under which the entrepreneurs act and under which the entrepreneurships are established, sustained and grown. The terms entrepreneur and entrepreneu rship were popularized by the pioneer economist and political scientist Joseph Schumpeter (1934), who conceptualized an and the ability to create a new venture or enterp rise, one who accepts full accountability static economic equilibrium system by innovation of new processes, value creation, creation of new ideas, and provision of diff erent goods and services to customers. entrepreneurial personality, including determination and persistent motivation to achieve


40 and do an excellent job, as the driving forces for the c reation of entrepreneurship and economic growth. For instance, through entrepreneurial innovations in various forms of technologies, the global mobility of people, bodies, ideas, practices and images has been facilitated at lower costs in terms of informa tion, communication and transportation services. According to Evans (1942), from economic and business perspectives, an entrepreneurship is conceptualized in the association of three points: (1) the establishment of some new entrepreneurial units in the m arketplace (e.g., a new product, service, marketing strategy, style of leadership, or way to deliver a product or service to customers); (2) substantial expansion of established entrepreneurship units (e.g., creating new jobs by finding new niches in the r egional, national or global markets); and (3) persistent efforts to adapt established units to changing environments (e.g., to adapt to market changes, or to adapt to changes in laws and regulations). As indicated already, an entrepreneur is essentially a can create or change consumers' taste by introducing something of value, such as new goods or services. Economic opportunity recognition or creation of business opportunity, in this case, refers to the rational expectation that proper application of the factors of production will produce maximum rewards for investors. As explained previously, it is also assume s that entrepreneurs are out for gains of independence, power or esteem (or both profit and non profit rewards). Indepen dent of socio economic ranking and contextualization of structures in societies, advocates of the individual perspective of entrepreneurship would ask what are the characteristics of entrepreneurs as individuals, and they would focus on the


41 business establ ishment and the life cycle of the businesses (Bird 1989). In a free society people are free to acquire the attributes of an entrepreneur. Booker T. Washington (1907) perceived this very same point and he ignored, as much as racism and class in American society focusing instead encouraging blacks to acquire the attributes of an entrepreneur. Like others, he claimed that entrepreneur ial success is open to anyone who has an ent repreneurial personality and qualities, including a persistent focus on risk taking, adaptability, flexibility, team work, ability to network, appreciation for newness, uniqueness, ability to coordinate, and skill to organize, while establishing, running and growing a business. They suggest that entrepreneurship is not unique to any socio economic rank, gender, race, age or nationality. A s Polanyi (1944, 2011) would put it t hey would not focus on the embeddedness of the individual entrepreneur in structu ral or social contexts. That is, they do not emphasize that economies are embedded in society and culture, a position that came to be known in theory (Polanyi 2011). Rather, s upply s ide economic theory would foc us on the individual attributes that lead to the blending of new combinations of factors that help create value and produce economic growth. Advocates of the individual perspective conceptualize entrepreneurship as a mindset and as a set of behaviors. The mindset of an entrepreneur is focused on opportunity recognition and opportunity creation, which are oriented toward economic innovation and growth. In terms of behavior, an entrepreneur is someone who swiftly collects the necessary resources needed to act on recognized opportunities or on the creation of new opportunities, and he or she is someone who drives the opportunity to


42 completion in an existing market or in a new market by employing combinations of existing or new products and services. What this p erspective does not address well is the question of how does one come to obtain resources needed for creation of a business. In this globalized and neoliberal era of the twenty first century, now more than ever before in the history of humankind, the econ omic, political, cultural and social dynamics of societies across the globe are intertwined by the persistent dynamic and complex processes of not only individuals but also structural and multi national and global corporate forces that are very powerful ( Morrison 1998; Piore 1977; Sassen 1991). Thus, integrating the structural factors in understanding the processes of entrepreneurship is important, which is the theme of those who subscribe to the demand side perspective. The Demand Side Perspective The D examines such factors as opportunity structure, market policies, market environment, and the phenomenon of technological change with regard to entrepreneurship characteristics. The DSP is a macro level, contextual approach that misses the micro level analysis of the entrepreneurial process. Of course, there are personal characteristics that individual entrepreneurs should have in order to perform successful entrepreneurial activities as argued by the Supply Side Perspective but the characteristics of individuals are also influenced by macro level cultural, social, political and historical factors of their communities as argued by the demand side perspective. For instance, Granovetter (1985; 2005), in his sociological study of the impact of social structure on economic relations in modern


43 industrial societies, a embeddedin structures of social relations. He argued that economic relations, either between individuals or firms, happen to be embeddedin real social networks and social relations. ed approach to the economic relation, a perspective t hat came to be impacts of social structures and social relations on individual economic actions. For entrepreneurship to happen and thrive in a given country, it is nece ssary to have entrepreneurs with specific mindsets and behaviors. However, we cannot undermine the power of macro level structural and organizational contexts, such as the macro economic context, the political context, the social context, the historical co ntext, the environment, and the market s in helping or hindering the ability of individuals to become thriving entrepreneurs in a given place or country. For example, in the late 1970s in the U.S., the macroeconomic policy of the so th its four characteristics, was employed: (1) sound money due to rejecting the gold standard, (2) deregulation, (3) modest tax rates and (4) limited government spending, creating the environment for the entrepreneurial process in the country (Bartlett 19 81). Free markets, free economies and the reduction of government spending were also put in place in other countries of Europe, such as Britain These policy that does not address cr itical issue of economic sustainability policy. As a result, in the U.S. and Europe, during these periods, the economy was dominated by gigantic manufacturing companies such as the steel industry, that


44 occupied diverse production based businesses (Ha rvey 2005; Nicholas 2011; Sassen 1998) that no longer exist as many of these jobs have been moved overseas. After the 1970s, speculative shifts in financial institutions and remarkable expansions of information technologies in the hand s of corporations helped in the quick creation of diverse entrepreneurship. Some of the key economic policy shifts in U.S. and European countries included, according to neo liberalization critics, the following four characteristics: (1) increased privatiza tion (private property rights based on contracts, including public utilities and services such as water, health care, housing, education, telecommunications, transportation and the like), and commodification (including land, water, air, flexible labor, na tural and cultural resources and the like); (2) financialization of the economy (monetization of exchange, speculation on finance, and taxation); (3) the management of crises (the creation and management of the debt trap ); and (4) the view of the state as an agent of redistribution of wealth through privatization schemes and revision of tax codes to benefit the corporate elite and the like (Harvey 2005; Sassen 1998). The neo liberal economy, in concept and in practice, recognizes that entrepreneurship is a key driver of economic growth in the U S and elsewhere, more so since the early 1980s (referred to, by many, as the decade of entrepreneurship). However, there are some negative impacts of unregulated neo liberal macro economic policies that are articu lated by its critics, such as various forms of social problems, gender abuse, environmental degradation, and unequal access to and control of freedom and rights across geographical spaces and economic classes. They suggest this is not good for sustainabili ty of growth and ways of life (Sassen 1998; Sorkin 2009). For instance, critics of unregulated neo liberalism suggest that it created


45 an economic marginalization of some sectors, mostly the lower socio economic sectors of society, in both the developed and the developing economies of the world. At the same time, it allowed for job creation and entrepreneurship across the globe. Thus, building on the supply side perspective and on the demand side perspective, it is crucial to employ an integrative approach u sing both the micro level analysis and the macro level analysis in the study of entrepreneurs and entrepreneurship. The Integrative Perspective The Integrative Perspective comprises multi level perspectives that combine the SSP and the DSP in the study of entrepreneurs and entrepreneurship culture. In examining the characteristics and role of migrants, and of transnational entrepreneurs, in the global world, an ethnographer would need to examine the subjects not only at the micro level, but also at the macr o level (Allen 2009; Anderson 1991; Baber 1987; Seabright 2004; Thornton 1999). An integrative approach would help to understand and analyze individual entrepreneurial characteristics and the types of socio cultural and macro environmental dimensions that are conducive for the entrepreneurial practices to thrive, which are also useful to contextualize topics such as the entrepreneurship practices among Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants in the metropolitan D.C. area. For entrepreneurs and entrepreneurship to g row fast in a given country or culture, the consideration of a macro level data analysis and a demand side perspective is required to capture the impact of structural variables such as the characteristics of a convenient environment for entrepreneurship to happen, which consists of all the external variables that affect the process (for instance, the macroeconomic market policies, laws and regulations on markets, the barriers to entry into a business, the infrastructure, both physical and technological, the culture of innovation, and the


46 characteristics of customers, suppliers, and value chain partners and organizations), which are all relevant for fostering and maintaining a thriving entrepreneurial culture in a location (Timmons and Spinelli 2009). Articul ating the entrepreneurial culture on a broader structural dynamic of global economic relations is not new; however, in the context of recent global challenges (including the global financial downturn since 2008 and the growing unemployment rates in several developed and developing countries), systematically studying the topic of entrepreneurship becomes more pressing to create sustainable economies through the creation of more value, more jobs for people, and inspiring innovations, among other actions, in b oth developed and developing economies. Certainly, migrant entrepreneurs who came to the U.S. from different cultures and corners of the globe have a role to play in creating constructive global economic and social developments in their host and home commu nities (Appadurai 1996; Kloosterman 2003; West 2010). At the end of the twentieth century, there was a capitalist revolution and technological and communication changes such as advancements in communications technology, air transportation, steamships, and railways, among others. Also, political changes and debates over market forces, about whether or not countries should have an economy that is based on prices and deregulated markets have been at the very heart of the political economic encounters of the la st one hundred years. For decades, the ideas of John Maynard Keynes (who argued that the market economy would go to excess and that, when things were in difficulty, the uncontrolled market would not work; so therefore, the government would have to step in to regulate and stimulate the market) dominated the economies of the Western world (Nicholas 2011). For instance,


47 in the U.S. during the 1930s, in the Great Depression era, the New Deal program was designed by the then President Franklin D. Roosevelt as a mechanism for creating relief, recovery, and reform programs to get people to work by building dams, highways, and national parks. At the same time, this program created mechanisms to regulate the free markets and the capitalism system itself, to prevent f alling into another depression (Rauchway 2008). With lasting and greater global economic, political, social, and cultural impacts, in 1944, the Bretton Woods Conference created the World Bank and the International Monetary Fund (IMF) to bring stability to the world economy through the promotion of international monetary cooperation, exchange rate stability, and the expansion of international trade by serving as lenders of last resort, in case a member country faced an economic predicament (Helleiner 1994). These policies had mixed positive and negative results for the entrepreneur i al practices of various countries. For instance, the Marshall Plan (also officially known as the European Recovery Program), developed by the U.S. for war torn European countries, enabled them to rebuild and reconstruct their economies and emerge successfully, after the economic destruction of World War II, and also encouraged entrepreneurship and democratic systems to expand in Europe. The Marshall Plan encouraged entrepreneurship because it made loans available to European businesses, which repaid them to their respective local governments, which in turn reinvested that income for more infrastructure, such as roads, railways, and ports, that structurally helped more businesses and entrepreneurs to thrive. In addition, the European Recovery Program removed trade barriers, modernized European


48 industries and, thus, overall made European countries be on a more sound economic position than they found themselves after the war (Eichengreen 2008). Nevertheless, the Structural Adjustment policies, which were initially designed by the World Bank and IMF to combat economic problems in developing economies, including in Africa, Asia, and Latin America, forced some conditions on governments in de veloping countries in the 1980s and 1990s, including cutting spending in non economic public institutions such as health care and social services, focusing on economic outputs, liberalizing trade, balancing budgets, reducing corruption, and laying off publ ic sector workers. Critics of the Structural Adjustment Programs argue that it forced many rural families to shift from a subsistence economy to resource extraction and cash based economies (such as mining, cash crop farming, fishing, and animal husbandry) negatively impacting important dimensions of development such as job security and food security (Giles et al 2008; Kidane and Logan 1995). Thus, one can argue that the imposition of a Structural Adjustment Program, to an extent, helps to explain the hig h unemployment rates that happened in sub Saharan African countries that borrowed condition based money from the World Bank and IMF during the 1980s and 1990s. Kidane and Logan (1995) also pointed out that the absence of democratic governance in most post colonial countries in Africa, the lack of infrastructure that would encourage business, the rampant corruption, and the lack of good regionally integrated economic structures in sub Saharan African countries partly contributed to structural adjustment poli cies that were not working properly and effectively in the region. The lack of democratic governance and economic stability motivated millions of individuals from developing countries to move to the West, including the U.S., to find employment and a


49 better life for themselves and their families because state level policies in their home countries produced not economic growth, but greater poverty and instability. Thus, the lack of economic growth became a factor for masses of rural and urban Africans to inad vertently join the world economy (Kidane and Logan 1995). In the Western world, the decades from the mid 1960s to the 2000s were characterized by mass mobility, including increased immigration, by an increased international competition of markets, macroeco nomic turmoil, a technological revolution, and business deregulations (Appadurai 1996; Portes and DeWind 2008; Sassen 1998; Sorkin 2009). For instance, some argue that the recent economic decline, especially after 2008, in the U,S. and European Union (EU) is tied to the out sourcing of primary production and to consumption and easy credit as the basis of economic growth in the U.S. and beyond. This borrowing of money gave great power to the financial institutions, but all of them took on greater business ri sks than they could afford, in part due to the repeal in the U.S. of the Glass Steagall Act in 1999, which separated investment and commercial banking activities. With the repeal of Glass Steagall, commercial banks, insurance companies, and stock companies ignored their distinctions, and having done so primarily in the housing field, it resulted in the housing market crash of 2008 in the U.S. (Sassen 2001; Sorkin 2009). At the same time, the shift also occurred in the economies of many countries, including in China, India, Mexico, Brazil, and several countries in sub Saharan Africa, including South Africa, Nigeria, Ethiopia, Tanzania, Senegal, Ghana, Sierra Leone, Niger, Ivory Coast, and Burkina Faso, where their economies were growing, expanding the use of mobile technologies, increasing their GDP, attracting foreign direct investment, and expanding their banking sectors. In 2012,


50 the African continent was put among the fastest growing economies of the world and ntial for economic growth and expanding democracies in the coming decade, according to August (2013), in a special report for The Economist newspaper Predicting future economic growth in sub Saharan Africa various powerful economies of the world such as the U.S., the E.U., China, Japan, India, and Brazil continue to emphasize growing trade and investment opportunities and the importance of increased business engagements and partnerships with s ub Saharan Africa, in various sectors such as agro business, r eliable energy and affordable electricity supply, information technology, telecommunications, security, health, natural resources, infrastructure, capacity building, and finance. Thus, as indicated before, economic, political, cultural, and social dynamics of societies and countries across the globe are intertwined by the persistent dynamic processes of not only individual entrepreneurs but also structural, technological and organizational inventions and entrepreneurship processes (Al l e n 2009). Assessment o f Theor etical Views on International Migration Various theories have been proposed to explain the origin and perpetuation of international migration. Although each seeks to study migration, they employ different concepts, assumptions, and frames of referen ce. Prominent theories on the origin of international migration include neoclassic al macro and micro economic theories; the new economics of migration theory; the dual labor market theory; and the world system theory (Massey et al 1993; Rumbaut 1994). Theo ries developed for explaining the continuation of international migration include network theory institutional theory and cumulative causation theory ( Brettell 2008; Massey et al. 19 93 ; Rumbaut 1994 ).


51 However, anthropological works on transnational migra tion have been critical of the international migration; rather, they pay attention to the cultural, social, and political asymmetries and the meanings and interconnections of international migration at the local, national, and global levels (Copeland Carson 2004; Hannerz 1996; Hepner 2009). countries, between countries, and between continents ( Bookman 2002; Castles 2003; Foner 1999; Hahn and Klute; Kane and Leedy 2013). Similarly, the author of this dissertation argues that it is not sufficient to adopt a single theory that solely emphasizes just one factor (e.g., the economic political, cultur al, social, or historical causes and dimension s of international migration) to explain the cause for the start and continuation of international migration from sub Saharan Africa to the U.S. Rather, the author suggests that one can better grasp and explain the complexity of contemporary international migration by adopting more comprehensive and broader theoretical positions that go beyond economic model s that tend to generalize the conditions at tray the be a valid position all the time. On the Origin of International Migration This section reviews four major theories of international migration that focus on its origin : namely, neocl assic al macro and micro economic theories new economics of migration theory dual labor market theory and world system s theory.


52 Neoclassical macro and micro economic theory In n eoclassic al economics macro and micro theories argue that int ernational migration is caused by geographic variations in the supply of and demand for labor and wage s This perspective centers on the variations in earnings and employment circumstances between origin and destination countries and on migration costs; it generally imagines movement from the home to the host country as an individual decision for wage maximization. It argues that differential s in pay cause migrants from a low earning country to move to a high er earning country. Thus, advocates of this theor y simplistically suggest the removal of earning variations between migrants sending and migrants receiving countries to terminate the mobility of labor, because they assume that migration will not happen in the absence of earning differentials between co untr ies of origin and countries of destination (Peet 2009) Neoclassic macro economic theory overlooks involuntary migration due to political instability between the 1970s to the1990s, which concerned the majority of the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant entr epreneurs in the metropolitan D.C. area This is also a highly generalizing theory and a one dimensional one as it relates to the experiences of the majority of the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant communities in the area because many of them came to the U.S for safety, as refugees, and as asylum seekers. On the other hand, the n eoclassic micro economic theory argues that individuals, as rational agents, opt to migrate because a cost benefit calculation leads them to expect a positive net return, usually a financial benefit, from their mobility. Thus, international migration in this theory is conceptualized as a form of investment for the individual migrant. These theorists assume that individuals choose to move to where they get the higher earning associate d with greater labor productivity and they must


53 make certain investments to migrate which include material and non material costs such as costs of mobility, the effort involved in learning a new language and a new culture, and the psychosocial costs of a djusting to new work and a new social environment Hence an individual migrant move s if the expected net return is positive and stays in his or her home country if the expected net return is negative. If it is neutral, the individual is indifferent betwee n staying and migrating (Bookman 2002) The neoclassic micro economic proposition does not address many of the transnational African migration experiences in which migrants maintain multiple ties. As indicated earlier, there are critical studies that show that African transnational migrations are complex processes that require an examination of a multidisciplinary approach that goes beyond the economic dimensions to also include a variety of other critical dimensions of migration such as psychological, soci o cultural, and political dimensions, to provide a more complex reading of the migration processes, decisions, motivations, and multilevel interconnections at the local, national, and global levels (Copeland Carson 2004; Ferguson 2006; Hahn and Klute 2007; Kane and Leedy 2013:1 14; Koser 2003). New economic migration theory The n ew economic migration theory, unlike the neo classic macro and micro economic theories, includ es not only the labor market but also other conditions in a variety of markets. It exa mines migration as a household decision for minimizing the risk of the family. Unlike the former approach, it suggests that migration decisions are made by a larger unit rather than by isolated individual decisions, and the decisions are also made to minim ize expected economic failures in the market (Ode and Bloom 1985) For instance, u nlike individuals, households are in a position to control risks to their


54 economic well being by diversifying the allocation of household resources, such as family labor. Whi le some family members are sent to work in foreign countries, other members of the family stay in the local labor market. This theory also recognizes that households or families send workers abroad not only to improve income in absolute terms, but also to increase income relative to other households, and, hence, to reduce their relative deprivation, compared with some reference group (Stark and Edward 1991) This theory also shares similar criticism in that it focuses on economic dimensions. Political, soci o cultural, and psychological dimensions of migration are not addressed (Hahn and Klute 2007; Kane and Leedy 2013). Dual labor market theory Scholars of dual labor market theory argue that international migration is caused by a permanent demand for migrant labor that is inherent to the economic structure of developed nations. They argue that international migration is not caused so much by the in sending countries, but by the ike high demand for immigrant workers) of the receiving countries. They argue that t his demand for migrant labor in the developed industrial societies originates from factors including structural and social ones, as well as demographic ones including the following : (1) structural and social factors, where migrant laborers work not only cheaply but are also concentrated in bottom level housing and socially stigmatized with low social status and low social prestige jobs. Most migrant labor is demanded in th e labor intensive, secondary sector jobs, which are usually unstable, unskilled, and with lack of reasonable prospects for mobility, which makes it difficult to attract native workers ; (2) demographic factors, such as the growth of an aging population in t he developed countries and the young labor supply in the


55 developing societies, which create a permanent demand for migrant laborers who are willing to work under unpleasant conditions and at low wages. In other words, advocates of the dual labor theory nei ther imagine nor deny that actors make rational, self interested decisions, as predicted by the micro economic models (Piore 1977; Taylor 1992) This view also does not address the cases of highly skilled Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants who enjoy excellent pay and working conditions. World systems theory According to the world system s theory, infiltration of capitalist economic relations into peripheral, non capitalist societies creates a mobile population that is prone to migrate abroad. Making use of idea s theory (1974), various scholars have linked the origin of international migration to the structure of the world market that was developed and has expanded since the sixteenth century. Proponents of this theory suggest that mobility is a reaction to the disorder and reorganizations of world economies that happened in the context of capital expansion and globalization. For instance, they argue that as capitalism expanded in the developed countries of the West in Europe and North America, migration of people, goods and ideas became more world wide in a global market economy. In this system of global market economy, land, raw materials and labor within the developing countries or peripheral regions, such as Africa came under the influence of markets, generating migration of labor from developing to developed countries or cities (Massey, 1993; 1994 ). Yet, the initial causes for international migration and the reasons and circumstances of why international migration continues to happen demand additional theoretical views to highlight the roles that migrants themselves play in the immigration process and its dimensions, for instance, through diasporas and transnational ties.


56 On the Perpetuation of International Migrat ion Unlike the neo classic macro and micro economic theories, the dual labor, the new economics and the world systems theories, which focus on what factors instigate migration O ther theories such as the network, institutional and cumulative causation t heory highlight factors that perpetuate international migration (Greve and Salaff 2005; Hugo 1981; Massey 1993) Network theory S cholars of network theory argue that migrant networks are series of interpersonal knots that attach migrants in receiving comm unities and non migrants in sending communities, through bonds including kinship, acquaintance ship and friendship, as well as shared and imagined common identit ies Social networks perpetuate international migration because they lower the expenses and ris ks associated with mobility, and they increase the expected net return of migration (Portes 1998) T hrough social networks and social capital, new migrants can draw information and resources from former migrants in the process of migrating and finding emplo yment and documentation after migration to host communities. Networks also make international migration attractive as a strategy for risk diversification. In other words, every new international migrant expands the network and reduces the risk of movement for all those to whom he or she is related, eventually contributing to further continuation of international migration. However, this theory de emphasizes the impacts of external factors, including immigration policy changes in sending and receiving countr ies, in the process of facilitating or hindering further migration, or individual variations in their social capital among migrants and their role in the perpetuation of international migration.


57 Institutional theory Institutional theory argues that, follow ing initial successful international migration, institutions that perpetuate international migration process es continue to strive to satisfy the demands of increased waves of international migrants. For example, it claims that both for profit private insti tutions and voluntary non profit organizations arise to satisfy the demands created by the imbalance between the large number of people who seek to migrate into industrialized countries and the limited number of legal immigration visas that those developed countries allow. These imbalances create various opportunities for institutional growth dedicated to either benefit from or help international migration (Haddad 2008) In other words, this theory assumes that institutions develop to support, sustain, and promote international mobility of people and, as a result, the international flow of migrants becomes more and more institutionalized and independent on factors that originally caused it (Bariagaber 2006) However, this theory does not address the fact tha t some institutions are also created to curtail informal international migration (Massey 2010) Cumulative causation theory The cumulative causation theory of migration which is interlinked to the idea and practice of the creation of cultures of migration over time (Hahn and Klute 2007; Portes and Rumbaut 1996) argues that causation of migration is cumulative, in that each act of migration amends the social context within which the following migration decisions are made, typically in ways that perpetuate international migration. For example, migration might initially be due to a search for security and stability, for higher income and as a means of diversifying the risk s for the individual actor, the family or the household in either the country of origi n or the country of settlement or both ( Bourdieu 1985; Massey


58 1993; Portes and Rumbaut 1996) Continuous social network relations among migrants and non migrants might also cause ideological shifts that are positive toward migration by the non migrants. In return, such perception and attitude changes might also cause further migration not only at the individual level but also at the familial household, national and regional levels. T he New African Transnational Migrants in the U nited States Although severa l scholars indicate that migration of Africans to the U.S. during phases of African immigration came to the U.S. after the 1960s (Arthur 2000; KonadU Agyemang et al. 2006; Koser 2003). Scholars dubbed the newcomers after 1965 as instance, in 1974, sub Saharan Africa accounted for a meager 0.7 percent of total immigration to the U. S. This proportio n increased to 2 percent in 1985 (Logan 1987). From 1971 to 2003, immigration from Africa to the U.S. reached approximately 3.3 percent of the overall immigration (I.N.S 2003: 37). The number and percentage of persons born in Africa obtaining legal permane nt residence status in the U.S. versus all regions of the world in 2002 was 60,099 (5.7 percent). It increased to 100,374 (9.5 African migrants leave Africa and come to the U. S.? is complex and requires examination using a multidisciplinary approach, including economic, psychological, socio cultural, and political dimensions, to provide a more comprehensive and detailed reading of migration processes, decisions, motivations, an d multilevel interconnections at the local, national, and global levels (Kane and Leedy 2013).


59 Jeffrey (2006) indicates that, since the end of World War II, a dramatic expansion of the global capitalist economy has linked countries of the world together in to complex networks and connections of trade, finance, and technology flows. The availability of jobs with better pay, efficient technologies of mass production, and investment capital is primarily located in the rich and highly developed countries of the West. However, the Therefore, people from developing countries migrate to the developed countries because they are attracted by the availability of, or promises of, bette r paying jobs in those countries. Thus, one could argue that sub Saharan Africa, like most other developing areas, has been integrated into the global economy primarily as a source of primary goods, natural resources extraction, cheap labor, and intellectu al capital for the expanding economies of the Western countries and Asia. Massey et al. (1993) indicate that developed countries have high demand for workers at their industries, both at high and low level labor hierarchies, which attracts the migration o f workers from developing economies. For instance, Harvey (1989) and Sassen (1998) both argue that with the emergence of the neoliberal economic system, and with the central economic role of the U.S. in this phenomenon, the increase in the attraction of im migrants, including In addition, both the political and economic failures of the 1970s, 1980s, and 1990s in sub migrants to the U.S. When most sub Saharan African countries gained their independence from European colonialism starting mostly in the 1960s, there were great expectations for political stability and brighter economic futures for those decolonized


60 African countries. But, contrary to such short lived early optimism, the road to political stability and self sustained development in sub Saharan Africa has been long, complicated, and difficult. As a result, the decades of the 1970s and 1980s in post independe nt sub Saharan African countries were marked by volatile military and single party authoritarian rule, corrupt leaderships, high unemployment rates, poverty, disease, illiteracy, environmental degradations, and high rates of population growth. On top of su ch challenges, ill advised structural adjustment policies resulted in high rates of unemployment and the creation of millions of refugees, internal displaced people, and labor migrants within and from the African continent. It is to these compounded econom as refugees, asylum seekers, and immigrants in the hope of finding safety, securit y, and a better future elsewhere, including the U.S. (Champers 1997; Ferguson 2006; Gordon1998). Originally, in the early period of the 1960s, mass migration of Africans was mainly to Europe including France, the U.K, Belgium, Portugal, Germany, Italy, and Spain due to historical, political, economic, cultural, and social ties that were developed during colonialism. For example, migration to France was the primary destination for Francophone Africa, including people from Senegal, Ivory Coast, Algeria, and M orocco. Anglophone Ghana and Nigeria was predominantly toward the U.K.; Italy was attracting many refugees and immigrants from Eritrea. After 1965, the U.S. also started to become veral


61 war, structural adjustment programs, famine, drought, desertification, an d so forth), but economic and political conditions in the U.S. and other Western countries). Also, in the 1970s and 1980s, restrictive immigration policies in Europe, as well as the rise of racism and xeno phobia against African immigrants in European countries (Rasmussen 1997) led thousands of African immigrants to pursue other destinations like the U.S, Canada, and Australia, which were s. Immigration and Nationality Act of 1965 (which removed restrictive immigration laws passed in the pre 1960s era that heavily favored Northern and Western Europeans). The cha nge to the 1965 immigration law in the U.S. allowed 170,000 people from the Eastern Hemisphere to be admitted into the U.S. legally. This act gave preference to skilled immigrants and allowed the relatives of those already in the U.S. to join their family, which some scholars argue added, in the later decades, to the phenomenon of also came to the U.S. to pursue post secondary education, as well as to take advantage of bet ter economic opportunities. Various organizations including the Ford Foundation the Rockefeller Foundation provided scholarships and grants to African students to conduct their studies in the U.S For instance, thousands of Ethiopians, Ghanaians, Nigeri ans, Egyptians, and South Africans came to the U.S. to pursue their higher education in the 1960s through scholarship programs. Although many of those who initially came to the U.S. to pursue their studies returned to Africa, a number of them


62 remained in t he country. Those who stayed in the U.S. later provided a nucleus for those who began to arrive in the U.S. in greater numbers in the late 1970s and early 1980s, mainly as refugees escaping from political instability in their home countries (Arthur 2000). The 1980 Refugee Act allowed refugees to migrate on a systematic basis for humanitarian reasons. Sec. 101(a) (42) of the Immigration and Nationality Act incorporated the United Nations definition of a refugee and removed previous requirements, which stated torn countries like Ethiopia, Eritrea, and Somalia were allowed to resettle in the U.S. In 1985, to give opportunities to a large number of refugees, a ceiling of 70,000 refugees, with 270,000 immigrants total and 20,000 from any one country was established in the U.S. (Kwado Konadu Agyemang 2006). In 1986, the U.S. Immigration Reform and Control Act (IRCA), approved during the Reaga n administration, granted amnesty and regularized the status of around 2.7 million undocumented immigrants who had entered the country illegally before 1982, and of those who had overstayed their visas, such as farm workers, by giving them an opportunity f or permanent residency in the U.S. through the IRCA program. An estimated 40,000 Africans legally settled in the U.S., and they were later allowed to formally sponsor their families as well for the purpose of family reunion. As a result, although the numbe r of Africans entering with their employment visa to the U.S. declined to 2,000 annually for the period of 1978 1989, due to tight employment


63 eligibility, the overall entre increased because many persons used family visas (87 percent) and also came throug h refugee flows (Lobo 2006). The State Department Diversity Program (Visa Lottery) was created in the 1990s. This program allowed 55,000 Green Cards to be issued annually for those with their dependents, who also were admitted to the U.S. legally. This program enabled the U.S. to gain new human power from a diversified pool of immigrants mainly coming from countries that had previously been underrepresented in the immigration f low to the U.S. (Anna 2002). It is estimated that during the decade of 1990 2000 about 20,000 Africans African immigration to the U.S. during that period (Baum 2002; Ko nad u Agyemang et al. 2006). In addition, the Immigration Act of 1990 (IMMACT) was intended to help American businesses hire highly skilled and specially trained personnel to fill increasingly specialized jobs for which domestic personnel could not be found It also allowed visas through immediate family ties. For instance, the language of instruction in schools and universities of former Anglophone colonies in sub Saharan Africa like Ghana and Nigeria continues to be English, which in turn makes sub Saharan African graduates immigrants to the U.S. have the third highest educational level among all immigrants to the country. For example, in 2011, 41 percent of the African foreign bor n in the U.S. had


64 from sub Saharan Africa to the West, with a focus on the rela tive volume, patterns, trends of migration, and economic implications to the sending and receiving continents. Kapur (2005), like Logan (1987), suggested that historical, educational, socio cultural, and economic institutional ties of African countries to the developed world economies of the West have served as convenient bridges for the migration of trained personnel and professionals from Africa. Others scholars such as Patterson (2007), and Yewah and relative win win strategy for both the sending and the receiving communities. However, compared to other transnational migrants from Europe, Asia, and Latin America, the African transnational migrants are still underrepresente d in the U.S. (Al Ali et al. 2001; Arthur 2000). The sub Saharan African migrants and refugees are scattered all over the U.S., with many settled in major metropolitan areas such as New York City, Washington, D.C., Chicago, Seattle, Los Angeles, Minneapoli s St. Paul, Boston, Dallas, and New Jersey, among others (Arthur 2000). Thus, through their involuntary and communities continue to contribute to the diversity of the U.S. (Wonke ryor 2013). Final Remarks First, an integrative entrepreneurship theoretical view that draws from the SSP and the DSP is found relevant to contextualize and analyze the experiences of Ethiopian and Eritrean transnational migrant entrepreneurs in the metrop olitan D.C. area (Thornton 1999). The SSP asserts that individuals who have specific attitudes, characteristics, and behaviors are entrepreneurial. It is useful for a micro level approach and analysis that emphasi s on taking, economic opportunity recognition, determination, and innovation). The DSP is appropriate for the


65 macro level context and analysis (e.g., economic, social, cultural, and political factors) The DSP also suggests that macro level factors either hinder or facilitate business formation. Both the SSP and the DSP are applied in framing and analyzing the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant entrepreneurs and businesses in the Washington area, because th ey are the results of continuous dynamics of both micro and macro level processes, rather than just individual or structural accidents. Second, the assessment of various economic focused migration theories attempt to explain the origin and perpetuation of international migration in general and in the context of sub Saharan African migrants to the U.S. in particular. It was found that each of these economic theories seeks to study international migration by employing different concepts, assumptions, and fra mes of reference. However, this dissertation is critical of the overemphasis of these views on the micro and macro and multidimensional approaches to the causes of and reasons for the perpetuation of migration. This perspective is relevant to articulate the interconnectedness of economic, migration from sub Saharan Af rica to the U.S.


66 CHAPTER 3 CONTEXTUALIZING MIGR ATION PATTERNS OF ET HIOPIANS AND ERITREA NS TO THE UNITED STATES (1960 PRESENT) This chapter focus es on describing the phases of Ethiopian and Eritrean migrat ion to the U.S., in general, and to the metropoli tan D.C. area in particular. Relevant historical and ethnographic data and analyses are provided because they are necessary to better grasp the past and present circumstances of these transnational migrants in the area. The reasons, patterns, and experien ces of the Ethiopian migrants to the U.S. are systematically grouped into three chronological phases: (A) first phase, 1960 1974; (B) second phase, 1974 1991; and (C) third phase, 1991 present. Part two of this chapter focuses on the reasons, patterns, and experiences of the Eritrean migrants to the U.S., also systematically grouped, but into four chronological phases: (A) first phase of Eritrean migration (1960s 1970s); (B) second phase (early 1980s); (C) third phase (after 1986 and until the early 1990s); and (D) fourth phase (after 1993 to present). To articulate the particular transnational migration experiences of both communities, the author explains what make the Eritrean migration experiences distinct and explains what they share with the Ethiopian m igrant experiences. Ethiopia a federal republic and a landlocked nation in East Africa, is the only country in this region that was ruled by ancient monarchies and never experienced European colonial ism ( Getahoun 2007; Marcus 1994; Metaferia 1991). Althou gh the Italians twice attempted to colonize Ethiopia both attempts failed except perhaps for a brief occupation of parts of Ethiopia during their second invasion attempt (1936 1941). Earlier, d uring the Italo Abyssinian war of 1895 1896, the Italians wer e defeated by the Ethiopian army forces at the Battle of Adwa on March 1, 1896. Ethiopia was ruled by various leaders since the 1880s: Emperor Menelik II (1889 1913), Empress Zewditu


67 (1916 1930), Emperor Haile Selassie (1930 1974), Mengistu Haile Mariam, t he Derg socialist military junta (1974 1991) and the TPLF/EPRDF (1991 2013 ) which was led Since September of 201 2, TPLF/EPRDF and Ethiopia are led by Prime Minister Hailemariam Desalegn, following the same principles of leadership and the same macro economic policies of the late Prime Minister Meles Zenawi. The EPRDF is comprised of four ethnically founded political Sehen and Tsegaye 2012). Ethiopia has more than 80 ethnic g roups t he largest of which is the Oromo, at around 35 percent of the Ethiopian population. The current ruling party is dominated by Tigrayans; however, the federal system of the country allows major ethnic groups to have some control over the matters of t heir regional states and local contexts. In particular, the decades between the 1960s and 1990s were very unstable times in Ethiopia, and they led to the internal displacements and migration of millions of Ethiopians inside their country, to neighboring co untries, and elsewhere, including to Europe, Canada and the U.S. (Metaferia 1991; Pankhurst 1992). Ethiopia has a special historical relation with the U.S. government and society, in general, and with the African American community, in particular. Althoug h many Americans regarded Ethiopia as a mysterious land of ancient monarchies and traditions, for many African Americans, Ethiopia has a historical and symbolic relevance in that it stood strong as a Black African nation that successfully resisted European colonialism.


68 pride and Diasporas alike. In the context of the U.S. black population, Ethiopi a was a symbol of inspiration for African rights and against racial injustices at home (Harris 1964). Papers by (1974) on the African origins of civilizations and St. Clair Drake (1982) on the African diaspora and pan Africanism have articulated the African American pride in African civilizations. Thus, many African Americans supported the Ethiopians struggle against European colonialism (Getachew 1991; Marcus 1983). The last dynas ty of Ethiopia, that of Emperor Haile Selassie (1930 1974), made efforts to become integrated in the post World War II global geopolitical and economic system. However, his rule ended in a military and socialist revolution led by Mengistu Haile Mariam (197 4 1991). During these decades of the military revolution, Ethiopia was devastated by civil wars with Eritrea, recurring droughts, and famine (Getachew 1991). In 2012, Ethiopia was a country characterized by a high population growth 2.9 per year. Currently the population of the country is estimated to be around 93 million. The economy has been heavily reliant on subsistence agriculture ( Sehen and Tsegaye 2012). Ethiopia has historically ranked low in the Human Development Index (which


69 Figure 3 1 Geopol itical Map of Eritrea and Ethiopia (2009) Courtesy of the University of Texas Libraries, the University of Texas Austin ( 009.jpg ) considers three metrics, namely, mortality, education, and decent standard of living). For example, Ethiopia is ranked 173 out of 187 countries in the United Nations Human Development Index (HDI) report of 2013.In the last decade, however, Ethi opia


70 economic development, eradication of poverty, and making the country move toward a middle income economy by 2025. There is a big push for commercialization of agriculture and about 20 percent is also land grabs ( Sehen and Tsegaye 2012). The 2010 Growth and Transformation Plan (GTP) was spearheaded by the former prime minister Meles Zenawi. It continues to make Ethiopia one of the fastest growing economies in sub Saharan Af rica, with double digit GDP growth of around 10 11 percent between 2010 and 2012 ( Sehen and Tsegaye 2012). In 2012, Ethiopia was one of the 16 African countries that were among the top 30 world countries to be experiencing the highest rates of economic gro wth (Sehen and Tsegaye 2012). However, more is needed for the structural transformation and the growth in the economy of the country to include the modernization of agriculture, an increase in the ability to generate more energy and electricity, the reduct ion of youth unemployment, and the expansion of the manufacturing and industrialization sectors (Sehen and Tsegaye 2012; Tesfaye 2010). In what follows, this study systematically looks at the patterns and reasons for Ethiopian migration to the U.S. E thiop ian Migrants t o t he United States i n Three Phases This section describes the Ethiopian migration to the U.S. in three phases and analyzes their respective characteristics. The first phase of migration occurred between the 1900s and the 1970s, and it was co mprised mostly of elder m ale Ethiopian elites from Amhara and Tigrinya ethnic backgrounds who came to the U.S. to represent their government or pursue their graduate level studies at U.S. universities. The second phase occurred from 1974 to 1991, especiall y after 1974, with the coming of the Derg and because after the 1980s the U.S. began to resettle Ethiopian refugees who were


71 fleeing from the then Soviet regime. The third began after 1991 and has l asted to the present. It comprises those who migrated to the U.S. after the overthrow of the Mengistu regime in 1991, including those who have come to the country as winners of the d iversity v isa lottery and then, through family reunification, for graduate studies, H 1B work visa or as asylum seekers. The First Phase of Ethiopian M igrat ion to the U.S 19 6 0s 1974 Emperor Haile Selassie ruled Ethiopia for more than four decades of the twentieth century (from 1930 to 1974). This was also the time when the U. S. was transforming itself from a republic into a global power, and more so in the post World War II period. Although diplomatic relationships between the U.S. and Ethiopia had existed for a long time, for example, during the Menelik II rule of Ethiopia ( 1889 1913), and during Empress Zewditu rule (1916 1930) it was after the1930s (the second Italo Abyssinian war of 1935 1936), and later after WW II, that the diplomatic ties between the two countries strengthened (Skinner 1969). For example, trade in c offee and leather from Ethiopia to the U.S., and American textiles and construction technologies from the U.S. to Ethiopia was conducted as back as the 1920s (Marcus 1983). Prior to the 1930s, Ethiopia had historically better ties with European countries a nd, by then, many Ethiopians had migrated to various European countries such as France, England, and Germany, to obtain their higher level studies. A change occurred, however, mainly due to the Italian fascist invasion of Ethiopian sovereign territory in 1935 1936. In the 1930s Ethiopia was a member of the League of Nations. The principal mission of the League of Nations included maintaining world peace. In 1935 1936, Emperor Haile Selassie appealed to the League of Nations and requested world support for the Ethiopian cause against Italian colonialism forces. During this time Ethiopia also


72 needed a powerful non colonial ally like the U.S. against European colonial forces in the Horn of Africa. During the same period, the U.S. needed to tackle the threats of communism in Africa, the Middle East and elsewhere, which made Ethiopia a good strategic choice for alliance with the U.S. Thus, leaders of both countries took further initiatives to strengthen their diplomatic ties, address such challenges and furthe r cooperate in efforts to promote political stability and economic development in East Africa (Spencer 1984). The act of sending a few Ethiopian students to the U.S. started while Empress Zawditu (1916 1930) was in power. However, it was during Emperor Hai rule that the U.S. gave more scholarship opportunities to Ethiopians to come to the U.S. for training in various developmental fields. For instance, after the 1930s the U.S. Immigration and Naturalization Bureau started allocating a quota of 100 visas for individuals from African countries, including Ethiopia to come to the U.S. (King 2000). In addition, between the 1930s and 1940s hundreds of African Americans went to Ethiopia to support educational and development efforts in the country ( Harris 1964). After WW II, to combat the influence of the then U.S.S.R in the Red Sea and the Middle East, the U.S. increased its ties and helped Ethiopia in various development sectors, including education, agriculture, health, and defense. In return, dur ing 1953 1978, the U.S. maintained a communication base in the Qagnaw station in Asmara (Getahun 2007; Marcus 1994). With regard to immigration laws, especially after 1965, the U.S. made some major reforms that allowed immigrants not only from North and We stern Europe but also from Africa, including Ethiopians, to come and settle in the country legally. Also, the


73 immigration reform of 1965 also allowed legal Ethiopian Americans to petition for family reunification visas (Getahun 2007; Portes and Rumbaut 199 6). In addition, by the 1970s, thousands of Ethiopians arrived in the U.S. for their educational training at various American universities. Most of these newcomers were elder men from either political elites or the upper economic class of Ethiopia. Mostly were from the Shoa region and of Amhara ethnic background. Some of them got scholarship opportunities either from the Ethiopian or the U.S. governments. Others were men and a few women from the upper economic class whose parents were able to cover their ed ucational and living expenses in the U.S. Only a minority of them were from low income families and with no political ties, but they were able to secure scholarships from the U.S. government because of their scholastic achievements and potential. American institutions such as Fulbright, USAID, Point Four Program, African American Institute, and the African Graduate Fellowship Program provided the scholarships to the Ethiopian students. As a result, although the number of Ethiopians who were studying in the U.S. in the 1930s had been less than a handful, it reached thousands in the 1970s, making Ethiopia the third largest sender of African students for higher studies to the U.S. after Nigeria and Egypt (Wagaw 1990). In addition, the U.S. collaborated with Eth iopia in building institutions of higher learning, including the College of Agriculture in Harar and the Public Health College in Gonder. Hundreds of American professors were also sent to Ethiopia to teach, assist with curriculum development and work in t he administration of various institutions of higher learning like the Haile Selassie I University. Hundreds of African Americans and thousands of American Peace Corps Volunteers also went to help in various


74 educational and developmental efforts in Ethiopia As a result, the number of Ethiopian students from all economic classes and rural and urban backgrounds came to know the culture, educational system and the educational opportunities in the U.S. started to increase (Wagaw 1990). During Emperor Haile Sel assie rule, people of the Shoa region, most of Amhara ethnicity, had better education facilities and became a privileged group able to obtain government jobs and scholarship opportunities compared to other regions and ethnicities in the country. However, a few outstanding Ethiopian students of different ethnicit ies and socio economic backgrounds were also given scholarship opportunities to pursue their studies abroad. With regard to their settlement patterns in the U.S, the first phase migrants were livi ng dispersed in various institutions of higher learning situated in different parts of the country, including in Washington, D.C ., (such as Howard, a historically black university), Los Angeles, New York, and Dallas (Wagaw 1990). A few years later, many o f th ese early immigrants from Ethiopia started to cluster in and around Washington for various reasons, including (1) the Ethiopian embassy was located there and many of those who were representatives of their government in the U.S. lived around the area; (2) family, kinship, friendship, and nationality ties further attracted more Ethiopian migrants here; (3) some of the migrants started to create their own businesses such as Ethiopian restaurants, transportation services, parking lots, grocery shops, and coffee shops, especially around Adams Morgan, and later in the U S treet North West and other parts; and (4) this area had and has various service sector jobs, and vibrant social and cultural environments, and such kind s of environment s


75 attract ed Ethiopian migrants. Also, the metropolitan D.C. area has attracted a disproportionately higher share of African migrants in general (U.S. Census, ACS 2005). These first phase Ethiopians stayed in the U.S. only for a temporary period on student visas until they compl eted their studies. The majority returned and contributed to the modernization and nation building of Ethiopia. Those who preferred to remain in the U.S. to seek future opportunities were rare (Marcus 1983). This was because the majority of them had initia due to such a mindset they did not spend much time or effort to establish long term, locally based community organizations in the U.S. Rather, they supported each other through informal social and cultural kinships, and they hung out around Ethiopian immigrant owned restaurants, bars, cafes, and shops. In addition, there were thousands more Ethiopians who came to the U.S. as tourists and by 1974 the number of Ethiopians in the U.S. was estimated to have reached around 30,000 (Getachew and Maigenet 1991). The Second Phase of Ethiopian M igra tion to the U.S. 1974 1991 In 1974 a military led Marxist revolution overthrew Emperor Haile Selassie Lieutenant Colonel Mengistu Haile Mariam immediately assumed and held power in the cou ntry between 1974 1991 via t he Derg a socialist military committee that started by propagating with the promise of a better life for the majority of agrarian cultural groups in Ethiopia. I n reality h owever the Derg regime proved to be notoriously intole rant and tyran nical The Derg not only destroyed the traditional monarchy that had stayed in power for several hundred years, but also hampered the subsequent diplomatic relationship between Ethiopia and the U.S. The Derg regime created political instabili ty civil wars, and human rights abuses that were the core causes for the second phase of


76 refuge es asyl um seekers and migration of Ethiopians to various countries, including the U.S. (Kohen 1991). Derg regime is most kn own for its infamous campaign of qay shibr a campaign of repression It was against all opponents of the Derg During these times, t housands of intellectuals, students, government workers and members of civil societies were abused, jailed and killed m ost without any proper legal process These persecutions includ ed the extrajudicial executions of high ranking government officials, mostly due to ideological differences of governance and power contests (Getachew and Maigenet 1991, Koehn 199 1) In reaction to the campaign of r ed t to the oppressive leadership the majority of th e young educate d elites who had come to the U.S. for graduate level studies during Haile Selassie rule started to settle permanently in various a reas of the U.S. (Koehn 1991). In addition, the r ed t error campaign also pushed thousands to flee the country in search of security freedom and a better life Although they initially fled to neighboring countries, mainly Sudan and Kenya, they were eventu ally either resettled in a third country, such as to the U.S. by international refugee agencies or they continued their second migration to the West by themselves, with financ e information and moral support from family members abroad. T he second phase mi grants started with senior government officials and diplomats intellectuals students and laborers from various urban areas. During this early 1980s period Ethiopian migrants to the U.S. were mostly highly educated (Getachew and Maigenet 1991). Th ese pe ople were politically active and jointly with the first phase Ethiopian migrants who had remained in the U.S., they established


77 various political and civic organizations such as the Ethiopian Students Union in North America (ESUNA) a student and intelle ctuals led organization that was active in the U.S. in opposing Derg rule. Another important non profit community based organization, the Ethiopian Community Development Council (ECDC), was established in 1983 It offer ed a wide range of cultural, economi c, and social services to new refugees and asylum seekers from East African countries to the metropolitan D.C. area who were given training opportunities to improve their English language skills, through the English for Speakers of Other Languages (ESOL) program, which included support on how to find and use transportation, medical and accommodation facilities, and jobs in the private and public sectors They also gave them legal advice on how to fill various immigration forms and immigration petitions to sponsor other family members to rejoin them from Ethiopia to the U.S. Programs such as the Ethiopian Community Development Council were necessary because the initial migrants of the second phase were soon followed by more refugees and asylum seekers from various regions, ethnicities, and class backgrounds. Many farmers came from the rural regions of Ethiopia not only individuals but also entire families also escaping from the Derg military dictatorship The Derg regime once in power introduced Kebele ( local association) and Kefetegna (higher association) organization s in Ethiopia, both in the rural and urban areas. The Kebele and Kef e tegna organization s kept demographic records of the people who lived in their respective localit ies. The records were the n used as a mechanism of controlling the local population including forcing the ir adult male members to be conscripted in to the


78 Ethiopian army In addition, the Derg conducted occasional affessa (mass detentions) to forcefully recruit people into the army In addition, various political parties such as the Tigray an People s Liberation Front ( TPLF) and the Ethiopian People s Revolutionary Party ( EPRP ), oppos ed to the Derg regime were waging not only war against the Derg but also fighting due to ideologica l differences and were recruiting peasants to their respective camps The ir aspiration s to seek safety and freedom in the West was also reinforced by the continu ing wars between the Ethiopian army and the Eritrean war of independence of 1961 1991 and betw 1974 1991 (Metaferia 1991; Pankhurst 1992, 2002) In addition to the hu man made problems of wars and political factions there were also various forms of natural problem s such as drought, desertification, and famine in the 1980s. Especially, the 1984 famine in Ethiopia caught the attention of the world as photos and plights of millions of starving children, women, and the elderly were shown on major global news media out l ets and charity organizations, pleading with their viewers for donations and food aid for its victims (Pankhurst 1992; Ungar 1995) The results of both man made wars and natural disasters were the destruction of villages, mass displacements, and dislocations of p eople from their homes, death of civilians (especially women, the old and children), robbing of livestock, serious reductions in agricultural productivity, higher spending in non productive sectors such as the military, and so forth. Such complex problem s resulted in the creation of Ethiopian refugees, mainly to the Sudan, Somalia, and Kenya. In 1991 there were around 1.7 million Ethiopian refugees and a majority of them, 66 percent asked for


79 refugee status in the Sudan, 33 percent asked for refugee stat us in Somalia, and the remaining went to Kenya and Djibouti (Tekle 1995: 54). From 1970 to 1990, thousands from the Horn of Africa including Ethiopia, Somalia and Sudan were also resettled in the U.S. By 1988, the Horn of Africa which produced and host ed refugees was known as the land of 1.3 million refugees, including 430,000 Ethiopian s in Somalia; 677,000 Ethiopian s in the Sudan; 205,000 Sudanese in Ethiopia; and 15,000 Somali s in Ethiopia, among others. After the 1980s, most of these refugees sought refugee status or became asylum seekers in the U.S. The Refugee Act of 1980 allowed the legal basis for thousands of Ethiopian political, religious, racial and ethnic refugees fleeing communism and a repressive regime in their home country (U.S. Committe e for Refugees 1988). What distinguishes this second phase of Ethiopian migrants from the first phase is the way they entered the U.S. The second phase did not migrate from Ethiopia to the U.S. directly. They came from both urban and rural settings. They w ere of diverse backgrounds in terms of gender, age, ethnicity, religion, socio economic status, and education. They were comprised of both families and individuals. They stayed in refugee camps in Sudan, Kenya, or other neighboring countries from several m onths to several years. They were later resettled to the U.S., mostly through the help of institutions like the U.S. Government Office of Refugee Resettlement (ORR), and through international and national humanitarian and charity organizations in the U.S. A few came through family sponsors, family reunion visas, and as children, spouses, or parents of U.S. citizens or permanent residents.


80 It can be argued that the apparent relaxation of the U.S. immigration policy was also a contributing pull factor. Speci fically, the 1986 Immigration Reform and Control Act (IRCA) made it easier for undocumented immigrants who came to the U.S. before 1982 from different parts of the world, including Ethiopia, to become permanent legal residents (Kloman 2010). Those who came to the U.S. through sponsorship, mostly by family or relatives, were required to have their respective sponsors provide a financial and personal affidavit to the U.S. immigration officials to demonstrate that they would be assistance free until they would stand on their own feet in the U.S. Since most of the refugees knew little or no English before their arrival in the U.S., various humanitarian organizations gave them English lessons either in the refugee camps or immediately after their arrival in the U .S. The first phase of Ethiopian migrants in the U.S. helped in these processes by working and volunteering for those organizations. The second phase of Ethiopian migrants were attracted mostly to the Washington area. Today, according to the U.S. Census B ureau, African immigrants in the District of Columbia make up 17 percent of the foreign born population. Ethiopia is among the top countries of origin ( accessed on April 12, 2013) Other cities and metropolitan areas they migrated to include s Los Angeles, Dallas, Saint Paul, Atlanta, Seattle, Chicago, and New York (Kloman 2010:141; Levinson and Ember 1997). With regard to gender proportions, historically Ethiopian m ale migrants ou tnumber ed Ethiopian female migrants. However, during the second phase of migration, many women of all ages were also able to migrate to the U.S. where they gain ed more opportunities and rights, after coming from the male dominated, patrilineal


81 culture of E thiopia. For example, the y were able to go to universities, open their traditional and non traditional businesses, improve their economic status by working in paying jobs, form social and cultural self help mechanisms, and work in various sectors in the U. S. In their homes, they demanded the sharing of domestic responsibilities, including the sharing of the kitchen work with their male partners. This meant that the Ethiopian male migrants were able to find partners and establish families, but they also had to learn to adjust to new gender roles, more in tune with U.S. customs (Getahoun 2007 ; Woldemikael 1996) The Third Phase of Ethiopian M igr ation to the U.S. 1991 to the P resent Peo post Cold War period coincided with better U.S. Ethiopian diplomatic relations a promise of stability, and a transition toward democracy in Ethiopia. The number of Ethiopians wh o were admitted to the U.S. as refugees and asylum seekers then started to decline. However, there were many Ethiopian immigrants who were admitte d into the U.S. after 1991 in various ways, including through the diversity lottery, family reunion, to seek u niversity level education, and through H1B work visas. Many of them eventually found ways to change their immigration status to that of permanent residents in the U.S., augmenting the growing Ethiopian transnational communities in the U.S. In particular, a n immigration policy that made it easier for Ethiopians to migrate legally to the U.S. starting in the 1990s was the Diversity Visa Program (D.V lottery). Ethiopia was granted about 5,000 immigration slots per year, in accordance with United States policy (Kloman 2010). Most of these Ethiopian who came through the D.V. lottery had completed high school or higher before they migrated to the U.S. The third phase


82 also included hundreds of medical doctors and professionals. As this skilled manpower coming from Ethiopia to the U.S. become U.S. citizens, they are eventually qualified to sponsor their families and parents for permanent residency in the U.S. Another organization that helps build social networks is the Ethiopian Sports and Cultural Federation in Nort h America (ESFNA), a non profit that has been conducting annual sport and cultural competitions among the Ethiopian transnational communities in various U.S. and Canad i a n cities since 1984. It creates a positive and empowering environment, using soccer tou rnaments and supplementary cultural events (music, dance, and guest speakers) for fundraising missions to help with famine relief and to contribute toward combating the spread of HIV/AIDS. Its goal is for the Ethiopian American youth to network and create friendships, and to empower students by providing scholarships and mentoring. The ESFNA events are usually held in the summer to encourage the participation of as many Ethiopian American migrants as possible. The Ethiopian owned businesses use these ESFNA events to advertise their services. The entrepreneurs also encourage such positive initiatives by financing them to help bring positive changes in their communities. The missions, objectives, and functions of these social networking groups among the Ethiop ian migrants in the U.S. vary significantly. Yet, they all serve as mechanisms for national identity reconstruction, and for reinforcing social networks among the Ethiopian migrants. In earlier studies of migrants to the U.S., Robert Park (1967) stressed t hat they created ethnic organizations to help ease their adjustment needs in the new American society, in their search of housing, employment, finance, and other


83 areas (Park 1967). Membership in a kin based community and in an ethnic group also provides op portunity for job connections (Aldrich and Wagner 1990). Transnational migrants also create ethnic media outlets in various communication forms, including newspapers, magazines, websites, television shows, and radio programs (Ndubuike 2002). The Ethiopian migrants in the metropolitan D.C. area have created mass communication institutions that address various issues of relevance to them. The topics they cover in their programs include economic, social, cultural and political issues. They are covered from va rious perspectives and voices. These media outlets give the Ethiopian migrants alternative opportunities to express themselves in a democratic environment (Chacko 2009). Ethiopian Community TV (ECTV) for example, was created in 1991 as an independent no n profit community based media resource that serves the Ethiopian migrants in the area At the end of April 2010, Ethiopian Satellite Television (ESAT) was launched in Washington as an independent Ethiopian migrant based alternative media service that b roadcasts in Amharic to Ethiopia and the world. ESAT provides current local, national, and international news, as well as entertainment ( music, films, sports and cultural shows ) created for and by Ethiopian migrants Radio Abisinia is a Washington based non profit online radio station established in 2004 to cover radio services in Amharic on various topics including social, economic, traditional and cultural aspects of Ethiopia and of Ethiopian migrants in the area All these media outlets have gained s ome popularity and they get financ ial support from advertisement s and financial contributions from their listeners In return, they provide Ethiopian migrants with information about current political and economic developments


84 in their home countries, Ethi opian owned businesses advertise on them in their local languages (Amharic and Tigrinya) and in English (e.g., through ads about real estate developers, restaurants, cafes, remittance businesses, travel agencies, calling cards sales, home rentals, law and medical offices, hair salons, and the like.). Ethiopian migrants in the metropolitan D.C. area also organize cultural shows, music recitals, and dance performances to highlight the ir homeland cultures and to help them teach their American born children a bout their Ethiopian heritage. For instance, the Center for the Ethiopian Arts and Culture (CEAC), based in Columbia Heights fosters knowledge about the rich cultural traditions of Ethiopia and promotes its art, music, dance, sports, and scholarly work s b y organizing communal celebrations such as the Ethiopian New Year ( Inqutatash ) It is a unique organization established in 1993. It is the first Ethiopian arts organization for the Ethiopian migrants living in the U.S. It provides online information dissem ination and collaboration with various well known cultural institutions in the mainstream society, such as the Smithsonian Such collaborative work helps increase the historical and cultural knowledge of the growing Ethi opian migrant communities in the area. Eritrea, located north of Ethiopia in the Horn of Africa, is one of the newest countries in sub Saharan Africa. Its total area is estimated at 117,600 square kilometers. The total population of the country is about 6,086,495, compris ed of nine recognized ethno linguistic groups (July 2012 estimate the World Fact book ) and its population growth rate per year is 2.4 percent (2012 est). Eritrea is small but unlike Ethiopia, it has the coastal area of the Red Sea (2,2 34 km total) as well as minerals like gold. At present, however, mainly due to long years of wars, displacements, and


85 authoritarian governance, Eritrean people are desperately poor, with a per capita income of $800 (2012 est the World Fact book ). Nearly 80 percent of the Eritrean population depends on subsistence agriculture and pastoralism that is not mechanized and has low output. Remittances from Eritrean migrants comprised 26.6 percent of the per capita income of Eritreans in 2002 (Fessehatzion, 2005). The foundation of the state of Eritrea came into being during the Italian colonial period that started in 1890 (Iyob 1995). B etween 1890 and 1941 t he country was an Italian settler colony and the Italians made substantial economic investments including in infrastructure, electric power stations, telephone lines, manufacturing light industrial development, and commercial agriculture. Investments were also made in small and medium food processing industries, including pasta, fishing, and brewer ies The Ital ians invested in Eritrea for their own economic and political benefits, which included the strategic access to the Red Sea. With the opening of the Suez Canal in 1869, the place became a major source of trade, a route linking Europe with the East. The Ital ians also used Eritrea for further colonial expansion into Ethiopia and Libya (Pateman 1998; Rena 2006). After the defeat of Italy by the allied powers during World War II, between 1941 and 1952, Eritrea was a British protectorate. Educational opportunitie s improved during the British administration compared to the Italian colonialism. The Italians had a restrictive education policy against the native population. Eritreans were not allowed to study beyond grade four. The British allowed Eritreans to go to h igh school and beyond. However, during the British protectorate period, the economic investment in Eritrea declined. Many factories were dismantled and sold on the international market (Gebre Hiwet 1993 ; Gebre Medhin 1989 ; Rena 2006).


86 In 1952, the United N ations adopted a federal arrangement under which Eritrea was federated with Ethiopia. In 1962, after ten years of f ederation, the Ethiopian Emperor Haile Selassie I unilaterally abrogated the federal arrangement and declar ed Eritrea as the fourteenth provi nce of Ethiopia. This triggered a long and bloody war in which the Eritreans fought for self determination, a fight that culminated in 1991 with a de facto independence, when Eritrea was fully liberated under the leadership of the ion Front (EPLF). The period between1952 and1991 was politically, economically and socially devastating for both Eritrea and Ethiopia. Both communities had waged severe wars against each other for decades. It was also during these turbulent times that the majority of the Eritreans and Ethiopians migrated to the U.S. and elsewhere (Gebre Medhin 1989, Woldemikael 1996). The Ethiopian imperial government under Emperor Haile Selassie (1930 1974) did not encourage economic investments in Eritrea. During his le adership, many factories in Eritrea were either closed or transferred to other parts of Ethiopia. In 1958, an estimated 165 factories existed in Eritrea. Three years later the number dropped to 83 (Rena 2006). By then the Eritreans had waged wars against the Ethiopian occupation, resulting in displacements of civilian population from their homes, and this conflict started the refugee crisis with many fleeing to Sudan and elsewhere (Iyob 1995, Pateman 1998). The economic and political situation in Eritrea w ent from bad to worse when the Derg came to power between 1974 and 1991.That regime continued to wage major wars against Eritreans who were fighting for independence. The Derg also nationalized several factories in Eritrea. Land, major housing developments banks, hotels, and


87 restaurants were also nationalized. Private business investors were discouraged and heavily taxed by the Derg (Gebre Medhin 1989). By the time Eritrea was liberated in 1991, there were only 46 factories left in the country (Rena 2006; World Bank 1994). These key historical events, wars, instabilities, military rules, and human rights violations resulted in the migration of people from their homes in Eritrea to the U.S. They also impacted the living conditions (economic, social, cultural and political) of those migrants who had made it to the U.S. On May 24, 1993, after a national referendum that resulted in an overwhelming Eritrea was officially recognized as an inde pendent state A s a result of several decades of wars and political instability in Eritrea, as well as the recurrences of droughts and famines, more than 100,000 persons died the econom ies of families and communities was ruined, and people of Eritrean ori gin migrated to where they were safer. By Independence in 1993, Eritrea had inherited weak institutions, limited professional and skilled personnel, dilapidated infrastructures, war torn and traumatized communities, and a displaced society (Iyob 1995; Pate man 1998). The new phase of nation building in Eritrea has proven to be difficult. It remains a long term vision yet to be achieved even after 22 years of independence. Al though the Eritrean economy started to recover slowly from decades of lost economic g rowth, a devastating border conflict with Ethiopia occurred between May 1998 and June 2000. These wars killed more than 19,000 Eritrean soldiers, and more than 70,000 civilians on both sides. It also displaced thousands more from their homes and agricultur e fields. Hundreds of millions of dollars were spent on war and militarization efforts on both


88 sides. At the same time, it was estimated that around one million Eritreans faced starvation (PBS May 30, 2000). The border conflict between Ethiopia and Eritrea was brought to the attention of the International Border Commission, known as the Eritrean Ethiopian Boundary Commission (EEBC), which gave its verdict, based on the Algiers Agreement that was signed by both Eritrea and Ethiopia on December 12, 2000. The EEBC provided decisions on a final and binding border delimitation in 2002, and a border demarcation in 2007. However, the actual physical demarcation of the border and the normalization of the relationship between Eritrea and Ethiopia are yet to be achiev ed. This means that border between the two countries by coordinates, and it ended its job in November 16, 2007, both countries remain in a no war and no peace situation. Bot h countries remain heavily militarized, tensely facing each other in the border trenches (1998 to present). Yet, both countries have to agree on how to go about making the actual demarcation on 2009). On the Eritrean side, under the Proclamation of National Service (No. 82/1995), men aged 18 to 54 and women aged 18 to 47 are required to undergo a mandatory national service program, for a total period of 18 months. It is comprised of 6 months of m ilitary training, followed by 12 months of military or non military service assigned by the government. After the border dispute with Ethiopia, in 1998 the national service program in Eritrea was extended for an indefinite period, with many people required to serve longer periods in harsh living conditions. The official justification for the indefinite extension is that the country is in a no war and no peace situation, and political leaders


89 claim that it is necessary for national security purposes, until t he border demarcation with Ethiopia is finalized (Kibreab 2009; Nicole and Abdulkader 2013). there has been no credible independent press national, regional, or internatio nal allowed to work in Eritrea and no official opposition political party. As a result, in 2012 the United Nations Human Rights Council (HRC) appointed a special rapporteur on Eritrea, due to its concern about the human rights situation. The Human Rights W atch report on Eritrea (2013) indicated that national service conscripts in Eritrea were poorly paid (less than $30 per month), were poorly fed, and received inadequate medical care. Eritrean youth who see no end to this indefinite national service program and oppose the oppressive dictatorship rule in Eritrea continue to try to leave their home country in droves (Kibreab 2009; Nicole and Abdulkader 2013). The Human Rights report on Eritrea (2013) also reveals that Eritrean conscripts had to provide forced labor from 2009 to 2011 to Segen Construction, a sub contractor owned by the only ruling front in Eritrea, during the building of the Bisha Gold Mine Nevsun Resources Ltd,. Ar bitrary detention, severe restrictions on freedom of expression, and restrictions on civic association and religious freedom remain routine in Eritrea (Human Rights Watch 2013). Some scholars, international journalists, and international human rights activ (David 2011). In its 2010 Press Freedom Index, Reporters Without Borders ranks the


90 media environment in Eritrea as 178 out of 178, the worst possible rating for media environment in the world ( freedom index 2010,1034.html ). To escape from an indefinite national service program, Eritrean youth continue to flee their homeland by the thousands. Many attempt to obtain recognition as refugees, or asylum seekers, in various Middle Eastern, European, and Asian countries, including Israel, Norway, Sweden, Italy, France, Spain, Australia Canada, and the U.S. However, before they reach their final destination, they have to pass through life challenging processes, including a shoot to kill policy on the Eritrean borders, and human trafficking networks on the Eritrean Sudanese Egyptian bord ers and the Sinai Peninsula along the route to Israel. They have to bribe corrupt officials along the way. If in fact they reach their destination, many Eritrean migrants pressure family members abroad and at home to help them pay thousands of dollars to s mugglers for illegal passages and fake travel documents, and for bribing officials so that they help them cross several countries before they reach their final destination in Israel, Europe, Canada, Australia, or the U.S. Since 2006 and more so following t he Egyptian revolution of 2011 and the subsequent lawlessness along the Sinai Peninsula, human trafficking, rape, and torture of Eritrean migrants by the Bedouin, mainly by the Rashaida gang groups of smugglers along the Eritrean, Sudanese, and Egyptian bo rders, are becoming common. These cruel human trafficking networks of Bedouin smugglers include extreme forms of violence in the middle of the Sinai desert, including allegations of organ harvest, smuggler to smuggler sale of Eritrean refugees kidnapped fr om the Sudanese and Egyptian borders and along the Sinai desert, rape, beating, suspension from ceilings,


91 burning with heated plastic and metal, and electric shocks. All this has continued to happen unabated (Human Rights Watch 2012). Eritrean refugees wh o are kidnapped in Sudan or Egypt and transferred to the Sinai desert are asked to contact their relatives abroad and at home via mobile phones to ask them to pay $30,000 to $40,000 to ransom them. It has been reported that over 4,000 Eritrean migrants hav Israel in the last two years, according to a recent press report by Amnesty International (2013). An estimated 35,000 Eritreans have managed to migrate to Israel. Once they get there, most are n lucky few Eritrean migrants are able to make their journey to safe places like Israel, and even fewer of those are able to make it to the U.S., usually after passing through several con tinents (Africa, Europe, and Latin America) and several countries (South Africa, Libya, Egypt, Brazil, and Mexico, just to mention a few of the most common transit places). In 2012, an estimated 2,000 Eritrean youth escaped monthly from Eritrea and sought refuge in neighboring countries (Sudan and Ethiopia). According to the 2013 UNHCR Country Operations Profile Report (2013), an estimate of more than 100,000 Eritrean refugees live in northern Sudan. However, this number is an underrepresentation. For examp le, between the 1960s to the late 1980s, there were about half a million Eritreans who fled to Sudan, most of whom, nearly 400,000, have not returned after independence, since the infrastructure in Eritrea cannot accommodate them (Kibreab 1996; 2000). The new Eritrean refugees in Sudan are


92 relatively young, well educated, and mostly come from the highlands. They plan to use Sudan as a transit country to the West, including to the U.S. (UNHCR 2013) Ethiopia was host to 370,000 refugees from neighboring coun tries, of which 17 percent were Eritreans. A ccording to the UNHCR (2013), a round 1 000 new Eritrean asylum seekers arrive every month, including unaccompanied children. New refugee camps in Shimbela, My Ayni and Adi Harush were established to accommodate increasing Eritrean refugees in Ethiopia. After their arrival in Ethiopia thousands of Eritreans have conducted a secondary migration out of Ethiopia mainly through Sudan and Egypt to reach Israel or other Western countries including the U.S In most cas es, the Eritrean migrants help those who are escaping from Eritrea with financial, informational, and moral support. In the remainder of this chapter, h istorical and ethnographic contexts and analys es include the contributions made by Eritrean migrants to the U.S. in their own transformation from to transnational migrants Eritrean Migrants t o t he United States : Four Phases May 1993, Eritreans historical processes in sending, transit, and receiving communities, Eritrean migrants transnational communities (Bernal 2004; Hepner 2009). Thus, the following meant to show the migration experiences of Eritreans to the U.S. is organized in to four phases. The First Phase 1960s 1970s M igration of Eritreans to the U.S. started in the 1960s Eritreans s tarted departing to exile from their home communities because of the ir opposition to and different


93 political views on the future of Eritrea from the ones of the successive occupying regimes of Haile Sellassie (1962 1974) and Mengistu Haile Mariam (197 4 1991), also known as Derg Their migration to the U.S. gained momentum especially after the 1965 change in immigration law in the U.S Because of such pro immigration policy changes in the U.S., individuals of Eritrean origin, specifically those who became U.S. citizens and were over the age of 2 1, were able to petition for their family members including their spouses, minor children and parents to come to the U.S. The first phase of migrants was comprised of mainly young bachelors in their early 20 s T hey were educated and from an upper socio economic status. Also, i n the 1960s and 1970s, the Ethiopian powers started especially targeting young and adult Eritreans because they were the core of the human and intellectual capital of the two newly establish ed Eritrean Liberation movements, the Eritrean Liberation Front (ELF), and the Both the ELF and EPLF s truggled for Eritreans fled to Su dan on a large scale trying to avoid political persecution and in search of safety. Most of these young and educated Eritreans did not stay long in Sudan but migrated further into W estern countries, including the U.S They came to the U.S. looking for bett er life opportunities. Th ey first lived dispersed throughout the U.S. They were relatively small in number compared to those who joined them after the 1980s. They were mostly sojourners who had no intention of having permanent residency and, as such, did n ot establish formal an Eritrean migrant community organizations in the U.S


94 The S econd P hase E arly 1980s The second phase of Eritrean migrants came to the U.S. as early as the 1980s. They were mostly adult men They were mostly refugees and asylum seeker s, escaping the Derg and the civil war in Eritrea between the EPLF and the ELF Others were women, the elderly, and children escaping the general political instability and wars between Ethiopia and Eritrea (Hepner 2005; Kibreab 2000) The U.S. Refugee Act of 1980 is also applicable to an asylum seeker H owever, while a refugee is located outside the U.S. at the time of application, an asylum seeker is located in the U.S. or at port of entry. Since Eritrea was not an internationally recognized independent co untry in the 1980s, most of the Eritreans migrated to the U.S. as refugees from Ethiopia. The Eritrean migrants viewed themselves as communities in Consequently, the exact size of migrants of Eritrean and Ethiopian origins in the U. S. is unknown. T here are some combined estimates for both migrants of Ethiopian and Eritrean origins in the U.S. For instance, after the enactment of the Refugee Act of 1980, the number of Eritrean and Ethiopian refugees combined, who resettled in the U.S. in the period of 1975 1984, reached a total of 33,195 Most of these migrants lived in the metropolitan D.C area (Woldemikael 1996:205). The Third Phase A fter 1986 and E arly 1990s The third phase (after 1986 and up to the early 1990s) of the Eritrean mi grants to the U.S. comprised people from various demographic, socio economic, and educational backgrounds. They included both men and women of various ages and income levels. Some were farmers, while others were highly educated urban migrants. They migrate d as refugees and asylum seekers. After the 1986 Immigration Reform and Control Act (IRCA), many migrated through family reunification and sponsorship programs. It is


95 estimated that, between 1980 and 1999, 31,643 Ethiopians and Eritreans were granted reset tlement in the U.S, constituting one of the growing resettled groups from sub Saharan Africa to the U.S. (INS Statistics 1999). The Fourth Phase A fter 1993 to P resent The fourth phase of Eritrean migrants to the U.S. came after May 24, 1993, when Eritrea obtained international recognition as a politically independent nation state. This fourth group came to the U.S. in various ways, including as refugees or asylum seekers, as graduate students, through family reunification and through the Immigration Act o f 1990, or the diversity visa lottery program. Although the U.S. had restricted acceptance of Eritrean refugees and asylum seekers between 1991 and 1997, as Eritrea be came relatively stable, the acceptance resumed in 1998, when Eritrea and Ethiopia opened another war over border issues (1998 2000), resulting in further political instability, militarization, human rights violations, and massive migration of Eritrean youth (Kibreab 2000; Hepner 2009). For example, in 1999, Eritreans and Ethiopians represented the largest group of migrants from sub Saharan Africa to the U.S., accounting for 49 percent of the 79,833 new African migrants in the U.S. (INS 2002). Most of these immigrants have mixed backgrounds of rural and urban areas. This group also comprises col lege and former university students who came to the U.S. to pursue their graduate level education and later requested asylum status. Few pursued professional jobs or got married and settled in the U.S. (Hepner 2009). The 1990 Immigration Act or diversity v on the diversity visa lottery of 2008 shows that, from over 6.4 million qualified applicants, 878


96 ttery winners. D.V. lottery winners are eligible to apply for a Green Card, which means permanent residency status for themselves, their spouses and their children Some of the educated Eritrean migrants had professional expertise before their arrival i n the U.S., but many had difficult y finding jobs that matched their educational and occupational experiences. Th i s could be due to various reasons, such as lack of established professional network ties, limited English language skills, and lack of recognit ion of foreign credentials by employers. The majority of the Eritrean migrants, especially the non educated, who enter the U.S. economy work in the low wage service sector, including working at 7 Eleven convenience stores, as cashiers, janitors, dishwasher s, parking lot and gas station attendants, waitresses and waiters, in food preparation, as bus drivers, taxi drivers, night guards, hotel and hospital maintenance personnel, nurs ing home assistants, domestic servants, and providers of other related service s (Levitt 2001). These types of blue collar jobs that most Eritrean migrants are concentrated in demand working long hours and double shifts. A few of these Eritrean migrants took initiatives to int er depend on themselves and their families to save enough capital to open their own businesses, including ethnic restaurants, where they sell injera (pancake like traditional bread ), cafs, grocery stores, liquor and convenience stores, gas stations, taxi cab services, parking lots, real estate agencies, and comp uter and printing service s, among others. Eritrean migrants in the U.S. are concentrated in major metropolitan cities, following social and kinship ties and moving where better job opportunities are.


97 In short, the migration of Eritreans to the U.S., that started after the 1960s continued to grow in the past five decades in the form of political refugees asylum seekers, family reunion immigrants, graduate students, and D.V. lottery winners. By 2004, there was an estimate d 530,000 Eritreans abroad: in North America (80,000), Europe (90,000), the Middle East (70,000), Sudan (120,000) and the rest of the world (170,000) (Fessehazion 2005: 125). However, caution is required when using these numbers, because knowing the exact number of Eritrean migrants is diff icult for various reasons: the Immigration and Naturalization Service (INS) did not break down the number of Africans by country of origin before the 1980s, and some Eritreans migrated in 1991 as Ethiopians A lso it is di fficult to count the number of Eritrean undocumented migrants in the U.S. and elsewhere. As long as the political instability and human rights violation in Eritrea continue, it will be difficult to stop future migration of Eritreans out of their home count ry. Thus this dissertation address es an important point with regard to the agency and roles of the four phases of Eritrean migrants and how they contributed in the process of the ir identity transformation from to t ransnat ional migrants Eritrean Migrant Agency in the U.S : From Refugees t o Transnational M igrants This part of Chapter 3 i nterlink s the four phases of Eritrean migrants to the U.S. to make a point that the Eritrean migrants have themselves actively participated in the complex transformation process of their identity from refugee communities to transnational migrant communities. As discussed earlier, there were three pre independence Eritrean migrant groups to the U.S. : (1) the first phase (1960s 1970 s), (2) the second phase (early 1980s), and (3) the third phase (after 1986 to early 1990s). There is also one post independence Eritrean migrant group (after 1993 present).


98 The first three phases of the Eritrean migration to the U.S. actively participated in the formation of the Eritrean nation state itself, because Eritrea was not an internationally recognized country before 1993. These migrants participated in various ways, such as sending human and financial support to liberate Eritrea from Ethiopia (19 70 1991), and voting for the independence of Eritrea from Ethiopia by participating in the 1993 referendum while abroad. Eritrean citizenship is derived from having at least one parent being an Eritrean citizen. Persons of Eritrean origin, with at least on e parent being Eritrean, but born abroad, are also defined as Eritrean In addition, the Eritrean government requires the Eritrean diaspora to pay 2 percent of their income as tax (this is a 2 percent tax on the income generated in their host country), whi required to show proof of payment before they ask for any official documentation from the Eritrean government, such as a national identity card, a passport, a birth certificate, a marriage c ertificate, a school diploma, an inheritance title, licenses for business and investment, a home ownership certificate, and so on. The 2 percent income tax on foreign earned income is one of the major hurdles that explain why so many Eritrean migrants who have money and expertise, and who would like to invest back in their home country, do not do so because they have differ ing views with the existing dictatorial ruling in Eritrea. Some are not willing to pay the me revenue is used by the ruling regime in Eritrea to remain undemocratic, authoritarian, defiant, and dictatorial. However, the Eritrean authorities claim that the 2 percent income tax, which is commonly collected through the Eritrean embassies and consul


99 for the rebuilding and rehabilitation of a country that is emerging out of a long war for independence. A fter 1994 t he Eritrean economy continues to be centralized and monopolized by the sole ruling party, the minimum space for small scale private businesses in the country. Eritrea has been in economic and political stagnation for more than a decade, particularly after the 1998 border war with Ethiopia. T he use of the two seaports of Eritrea Assab and Massawa previously utilized by Ethiopia, have remained dormant in the last decade (Styan 2013). In such contexts, demands from the Eritrean migrants to remit money for the financial needs of their families an d of their home country are heavy, as the revenue collected from the Eritrean transnational migrants generates hundreds of millions of dollars that are critical for the sustenance of the economy. Eritrean migrants in the U.S. feel obliged to send remittan ce money to Eritrea to support their family members. Globally, it is estimated that one out of 10 persons on the planet either sends or receives remittances from abroad. According to the World Bank brief on global migration and remittances report, the flow of remittances sent by immigrants from developed to developing countries was over $400 billion in 2012. African migrants remitted about $51.8 billion in 2010 and, in the same year, the Official Development Assistance (ODA) to Africa was $43 billion. The s ame study shows that remittance money sent by s ub Saharan African immigrants themselves is becoming greater than the Official Development Assistances and more efficient in providing targeted family assistance than the flow of Western aid (World Bank 2012).

PAGE 100

100 In the case of Eritrea, for the period 1990 2001, the country was the tenth top remittance receiving country in sub Saharan Africa (Sander and Maimbo 2003). In 2012 it ranked twelfth in sub Saharan Africa for the amount of remittances received ($206 milli on). The motivations that explain why Eritrean migrants send remittance money include requirements by the Eritrean government, altruism, self interest, and patriotism. 199 7, reaching an average of $5.9 million a year. Also, when the border war with Ethiopia broke out in 1998, Eritrean migrants in the U.S. and other countries purchased bonds in Eritrea valued at $36.5 million, and provided outright contributions of $106.4 mi llion, leading to a total of $142.9 million for national defense purposes during the border war period with Ethiopia (1998 2000). There were also additional contributions destined to combat the effects of drought and support war victims, thus increasing th e foreign currency reserve of the country (Fessehatzion 2005). In addition, remittance money sent by Eritrean immigrants in the U.S. is mostly delivered through unofficial channels and cannot be easily tracked, because the exchange rate is much higher in t he unofficial channels than the official channels. For example, unofficially US $1 equals 4,500 to 5,000 Eritrean Nakfa in 2013, while the official exchange rate was US $1 was 1,500 Eritrean Nakfa. With the widespread use of the Internet, text messaging, and mobile phones, unofficial transfers of remittances from Eritreans abroad to their home communities are becoming faster, transnational, and not easily accountable. Money sent by informal remittances to Eritrea is often used for supporting family members o f migrants in Eritrea with their basic needs such as food, shelter, education,

PAGE 101

101 and health care. A few Eritrean migrants in the U.S. who are on good terms with the only ruling regime in the country and who have obliged by paying the 2 percent to the Eritrean government since 1993 have used their remittances for building houses and small and medium businesses in Eritrea. The negative side of remittances is that they increase the socio economic inequalities among recipients and non recipients in Eritrea. Families who receive remittances from abroad invariably improve their standard of living and their social status. This phenomenon of growth inequality between recipients and non recipients of remittances in Eritrea encourages an imagined percepti on that migration to developed countries of the West could be a solution to local socio economic and political challenges, and this also encourages further the migration cycle of Eritreans in search of opportunities in the West, including the U.S. Another negative side of remittances is that they contribute to the formation of a dependency mentality. This means that many family members in Eritrea continuously expect remittances to be sent to them from their relatives abroad to solve their local economic pro blems. In the local market, remittances create a polarization of prices and create perceptions of conspicuous consumption by those Eritrean families who are supported by remittance money. On the other side, the Eritrean migrants usually conceal informatio n on the types of jobs they do, the hardships, and the racism they might have faced abroad, mostly due to fear that such information might damage their social reputation Over all, their hard earned money plays a positive role in improving the quality of l ife, the health, and the economic, educational, and social capital of their relatives in Eritrea. At the

PAGE 102

102 community level, remittances sent from Eritrean migrants abroad help maintain housing infrastructure and improve the local economy and the, access to e ducation for children, even generat ing some local employment opportunities (Fessehatzion 2005; Temesgen 2007). At the national level, in the past, the first three phases of the Eritrean migrants, for instance, had created associations and actively contribu ted by supporting the then rebel movements that were struggling for the independence of Eritrea from Ethiopia. This was d national peoplehood (Koser 2003). Similarly, Hepner (2005) discussed the role of the then Eritrean migrants in the U.S. on the establishment of the Eritrean Liberation Front in North America (EFLNA), an association formed by former Eritrean university st udents and workers in the early Liberation Front (EPLF). They provided finance, information, and labor work further shows that, although the EFLNA originall y had a small number of active members at its inception, it evolved into the most powerful Eritrean nationalist organization outside of the EPLF and the ELF, which were both very active liberation movements inside Eritrea (Bernal 2004; Cliffe 1998; Mehari 2007; Woldemikael 1991). Al Ali, Black and Koser (2001) argued that transnational Eritrean identity and practices were imposed on the Eritrean migrants in the U.S. and elsewhere, from above, that is, by the EPLF headquarters, which was located in the Erit rean field. However, the willingness of the migrants to actively support the Eritrean cause for independence was because they also believed in the process.

PAGE 103

103 The Eritrean migrants of the second and third phases also enhanced informal associations ( mahbers ) a associations), and community centers ( mahber coms ) motivated by the desire to create a sense of community, compatriotism, and support for the Eritrean independence. Eritrean migrants in the U.S. also created some forms of traditional associations based on kinship, friendship, and linguistic, religious, and geographical origins (townships, villages or cities) to help the new migrants to adjust to their new environment. Most of these informal associatio ns by Eritrean migrants in the U.S. were originally created to provide mutual support among themselves through various means: by promoting social functions (members gathered to recreate and celebrate Eritrean holidays), by performing rituals (including dur ing naming of children, marriages, and burials), and by providing safety nets and socioeconomic security (through rotating credit clubs, temporary lodging facilities for new arrivals and so on). These associations often acted as traditional associations or mahber associations were also shaped by the historical events that were happening in Eritrea, especially the struggle for national liberation. The Eritrean migrants sacrificed a great amount of their time, money, and resour ces for the liberation of their country. Many Eritrean migrants in the U.S. had little money left in their savings by the time the country achieved its independence in 1993. B efore the independence of their country Eritrean migrants in the U.S. and elsewh ere conducted annual public festivals, seminars, and Eritrean music shows as key mechanisms toward mass mobilization and fundraising for the liberation of Eritrea. Legendary singers including Yemane Ghebremichael Bereket Mengisteab Osman

PAGE 104

104 Abdrehim, Estaz Alamin Abd u l atif and others produced several songs that related their life in sedet a Tigrinya word for exile including songs about Eritrean nationality and the struggle for independence. Songs were produced for all the nine ethno linguistic groups of Eritrea ( Afar, Bilen, Hedareb, Kunama, Nara, Rashaida, Saho, Tigre and Tigrinya ) These were songs about mass mobilization for the national struggle, hope for a better future of Eritrea love for the country and its people, the negative effects of war o n humans and animals, property destructions due to war in Eritrea, about migration, about family and liberation. After the country was liberated from the Ethiopian occupation by the EPLF in 1991, Eritrean migrants in the U.S. and elsewhere who were 18 ye ars old or older were given Eritrean i dentification cards Later they voted for Eritrean independence from Ethiopia. It is estimated that, around the world, over one million Eritreans in more than forty countries took part in the 1993 referendum on Eritrea that resulted in a 99.8 percent y government came to the U.S. and continue to do so to provide seminars and workshops regardi ng political developmental and current issues in Eritrea, with particular emphasis on mobilizing the Eritrean transnationals to do their part in the process of nation state building. Eritrean officials usually addressed the Eritrean migrants in the U.S. Ab America Zrekebu Eritrawian Democracy and Justice (YPFDJ), a nationalist Eritrean migrant youth organization that targets the Am erican born youth of Eritrean descent. PFDJ officials continuously

PAGE 105

105 advertise among the Eritrean migrants in the U.S. various investment opportunities in Eritrea, including in housing construction, agriculture, mining, tourism, and the like. On the other si de, both in 2010 and 2013, thousands of Eritrean migrants in the U.S. and elsewhere held a worldwide demonstration to voice their opposition or support to the Resolution of the Security Council 1907 (2009) that stipulated an arms embargo, travel restrictio ns, and asset freezes of PFDJ political and military leaders in Eritrea (Security Council SC/9833: 23 December 2009). On February 8 2013, hundreds of Eritreans who opposed the dictatorial regime in Eritrea who came to Washington, D.C. from several citie s of the U.S. held demonstrations opposing the current single political party rule in Eritrea, and against the human rights violations in Eritrea. They demanded the implementation of a C onstitution and the rule of law They also opposed the lack of freedom of expression, and called for respect for h uman r ights by the Eritrean government back home. Thus, although the Eritrean ruling regime through the state controlled television, ER TV, and the state controlled radio station, Dimsi Hafash attempts to depict a unified front, there is dissent among Eritrean transnational migrants. The political discourses among the Eritrean transnational migrants are diverse and contested. The number of Eritrean migrants who are publicly and openly voicing their opposition to the totalitarian and dictatorial government in Eritrea is increasing. Especially, the newer migrants, who are mostly young men and women, use advancements in telecommunications like the Internet, social networking sites like Facebook and Twitter, tools li ke Skype and Paltalk, chat rooms, video sites like

PAGE 106

1 06 Youtube, and other websites to inform, mobilize, organize, and voice their concerns about the human rights violations in Eritrea. In short, many Eritrean transnational migrants continue to maintain famil y economic, political, social and cultural networks by sending their children to visit Eritrea, usually during the summer. Some families and relatives of documented well established, and well to do transnational immigrants also come to the U.S. to visit t heir children and grandchildren using family visas or tourist visas. Important social and cultural events such as weddings and child initiations, are shared either in person or using video and DVD cassettes or over the Internet using Skype Telephone cal ls are frequently made from the U.S. to Eritrea, occasionally vice versa. Important social and cultural events national holidays, and festivals conducted in the U.S. or Eritrea are also increasingly advertised online in various Eritrean migrant owned webs ites such as and, among others. A significant number of Eritrean transnationals from the U.S. visit Eritrea in the months of May to August due to summer school breaks. Eritreans residing at hom e Mebsah Beles The p rickly pear fruit matures and is available in the Eritrean markets during the summer season similar to the presence of transnationa l s Some return to Eritrea to get married and return to the U.S. to continue their work and raise a family, and the majority has hope s of accumulating enough wealth through hard work in the U.S. to be able to retire in Eritrea and live a life of leisure in the future. In case of death, Eritrean Christians in particular prefer their remains to be buried in their home village in Eritrea. For Eritrean Muslims, a common practice is that the dead body is

PAGE 107

107 buried in the same place where the death occurred. Other E ritrean migrants to the U.S. prefer to remain in the U.S. because they feel safe and at home in their new environment Final Remarks Compared to other groups of migrants in the U.S., the Ethiopian and Eritrean d are growing in number. The reasons that made them migrate to the U.S. vary, depending on what phase they have come to the U.S. The Ethiopian migrants of the first phase were mostly elites, single older men from the Amhara and Tigrinya ethnic backgrounds. They came for graduate studies in U.S. and some represented their government. First they had a sojourner mentality and planned to return to their home country but after the 1974 overthrow of Emperor Haile Selassie by the military led socialist revolution in Ethiopia (the Derg ) most of them remained in the U.S,. The second phase came to the U.S. escaping from the Derg Especially after the 1980s, the U.S. began to resettle Ethiopians to the U.S. as refugees and asylum seekers who were fleeing due to politic al persecution in their home country. This phase of migrants comprised both genders, as families or individuals. They were former intellectuals, government officials, students, and urban laborers in Ethiopia. They increased in numbers in the metropolitan D .C. area, because those already established were joined by rural farmers who were escaping civil wars, political instabilities, and famines in Ethiopia. By the early 1980s, they had founded various social, cultural, and non profit organizations in the D.C. area. Most became legal residents and U.S. citizens and sponsored family members to join them. The third phase migrated in various ways, including through the Diversity lottery visa program, family reunion, graduate studies and the H 1B work visa.

PAGE 108

108 Adjust ment challenges for the community included language barriers, changing gender roles and racial identity, the need of learning new skills and getting new jobs, and downward social status, for some of them. Also, regional, ethnic, and political tensions that happen in their home countries continued to affect them in the U.S. This is specifically discussed in relation to the entrepreneurs and business cases studied in relation to the entrepreneurs and business cases studied in subsequent chapters. To overcome migration challenges, the migrants have established kinship ties, social ties, and ethnic, religious, and civic associations. They have created informal credit associations, organized soccer teams and summer tournaments, established community development i nitiatives, and created self help centers. They send remittance money to their families and relatives in Ethiopia. The second part of chapter 3 i nterlink ed the four phases of Eritrean migra tion to the U.S. since the 1960s to the present time. The author of this dissertation argues that what is unique about the Eritrean transnational migrant experience to the U.S. is that they themselves had actively participated in the process of their identity transformation ansnational migrant community. For thirty years, the Eritrean migrants in the U.S. and elsewhere, as individuals, as families, and as communities, have supported the Eritrean cause for national independence from Ethiopia by raising awareness in the interna tional community and by financially supporting the movement for Eritrean liberation. When the Eritrean referendum was conducted in 1993, the migrants massively participated in it from abroad. They also participated in the drafting of the Constitution that was ratified in 1997, but which has yet to be implemented. Since no independent

PAGE 109

109 private media were allowed in the country after 2001, by using the Internet and its social media outlets, such as websites, Facebook, and Twitter, the migrants have attempted t o get alternative news and organize themselves to discuss the developments in their homeland and to call for a democratization process in their home country The Eritrean economy after 1994 has continued to be centralized and monopolized by ruling party ow ned businesses. The indefinite national service program, the no war and no peace situation, and the authoritarian and non democratic rule in Eritrea continue to hampers potential economic investments by the Eritrean migrants at home. The Ethiopian economi eradication of poverty and on economic development. While the Gross Domestic Product (GDP) of the country continues to b e among the fastest growing in sub Saharan Africa, the following continue to be major challenges in the country: infrastructural shortcomings, corruption, high population growth rate, high demand for electricity, lack of modernization of the agriculture se ctor, lack of expansion of the manufacturing industries with production of value added products, low Human Development Index, and problems with improving the human rights situation internally. These challenges are also potential opportunities for future bu siness investments at home, which are business opportunities that some Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant entrepreneurs are ready to tackle and handle, as they are able to invest both in their countries of origin and destination, if given chance to conduct the ir businesses.

PAGE 110

110 CHAPTER 4 ETHNOGRAPHIC METHODOLOGY IN THE WASHINGTON AR EA Chapter 4 discusses the ethnographic fieldwork methods and techniques that the author of this dissertation employed in the study of the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant entrepreneurs and businesses in Washington D.C. Primary data and supplementary secondary data were collected and analyzed over a 2 year period. P rimary data collection was conducted first, from September of 2009 to December of 2009 and from June of 2011 to August of 2011. This research drew from interdisciplinary methods of data collection and analysis from anthropology and entrepreneurship studies. A sample that comprised cases of entrepreneurs and businesses from both the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants in D.C. wa s obtained using the snowball sampling technique. This is a method of sampling whereby initial contacts were made by the ethnographer in various businesses, including restaurants, cafes, grocery shops, 7 Eleven convenience stores, taxicabs, parking lot bus inesses, gas stations, migrant social gathering centers, and so forth. Various entry points were used to increase the diversity of the sample studied by gender, nationality, and business type (including both traditional and non traditional businesses). Pa rticularly, the author of this dissertation relied on passive snowball sampling, meaning that current informants provided information to other potential participants; the potential participants were then contacted after they confirmed their consent to part icipate in the study (Bernard and Ryan 2010; Black 2005; Creswell 1994). Taking into account that both the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants have passed through difficult periods of political insecurity in their home countries, in transit refugee sites, and in the

PAGE 111

111 host country as new residents in the U.S, using a passive snowball sampling was found appropriate. It was also the most effective way to gain acceptance, obtain informed consent, and establish a trusting relationship with informants who are difficul t to access (Bernard 2011; Bernard and Ryan 2010). Primary data collection was mainly achieved through participant observation and semi structured in entrepreneurs who provided informatio n to build the business cases (Meriam 1998; Miles and Huberman 1994; Patton 2002; Yin 2008) experiences was also collected, and the main reasons why these businesses have failed are also incorporated in this dissertation. However, the focus of this dissertation is develop ed their businesses, and what ma d e their business experiences successful. The length of the conversations during the inter views was flexible. The conversations lasted between 2 and 5 hours, depending on various factors such as the availability of the research participants In all cases of interviews, I did multiple interview times in a given time context to obtain an increasi ngly better understanding emic ( point of view of those being studied; peculiar to that society) culture. I have conducted participant observation with increased competence overtime. In addition, the linguistic competence and cultural background of the rese archer in Ethiopian and Eritrea, as discussed below in detail, has enhanced the data collection process rather than take away from it. The primary data and supplementary secondary data were analyzed to explore, describe, and compare the Ethiopian and Erit business experiences in the area. A thematic analysis was used to identify patterns and

PAGE 112

112 peculiarities that unfolded from the systematically coded narrative research data on the entrepreneurs and their business case exp eriences (Bernard 2011; Bernard and Ryan 2010; Black 2005; Creswell 1994). Ethnographic Fieldwork Methodology The fieldwork sites that are at the center of this ethnographic research are the Adams Morgan neighborhood (positioned at the intersection of 18th Street and Columbia Road), and the U Street Corridor (located from 9th Street on the east to 18th Street and Florida Avenue to the west). Both areas are located in the Northwest sector of Washington, D.C. They are famous places for having many internation al ethnic businesses. Both sites also have a long history as residential places that attracted immigrant populations of culturally diverse backgrounds, including from Latin America, Asia, and Africa. The U Street Corridor and Adams Morgan have a higher con centration of Ethiopian owned and Eritrean owned traditional businesses, including restaurants, cafes, grocery stores, cultural entertainment businesses, taxicab services, and parking lot businesses, to mention few, than any other place in the U.S. This me ans that both places were strategically selected for this site focused ethnographic research to conduct participant observation over an extended period of time with entrepreneurs and their businesses, and with other migrant residents. This enabled the ethn ographer to get rich contextual data (economic, social, cultural, political, and historical) on these migrants and these places of residence. An extended fieldwork research process allowed the author to collect valuable lived experience data based on infor mal conversations, field notes, and collecting insights through a combination of face to face, telephone, e mail, and Skype based

PAGE 113

113 semi structured in depth interviews. The researcher was able to collect an extensive amount of qualitative field data in vario us social settings, including while having conversations in parking lots, while taking taxi rides, while meeting in traditional coffee places and Starbucks cafeterias, while dining at Ethiopian and Eritrean restaurants or cafes, and while observing the int eractions in ethnic clubs. The author of this study also conducted participant observation by visiting homes and apartments of migrants in the area. Besides, the researcher also participated in ous holidays, weddings, birthdays, and mourning ceremonies, among others. These allowed the author to contributions to the city. Both the Ethiopian and Eritrean migran ts add to the diversity of the city through their faces, work ethic, rich cuisine, coffee traditions, languages, clothing, culture, arts, and music. Three languages were used for the data collection, namely Amharic (a dominant language spoken by Ethiopian migrants), Tigrinya (a dominant language spoken by the Eritrean migrants), and English (spoken by most Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants with competency in all these langu ages helped in the process, and the language chosen for the data collection depended on the language the participants used to express themselves. The ethnographer let the participants take the lead in terms of the language chosen and followed during our co nversations. Sometimes multiple languages were used, such as a mixture of Amharic, Tigrinya, and English.

PAGE 114

114 During the fieldwork, the author found that the Ethiopian and Eritrean entrepreneurs were more comfortable interacting and providing information in co nversational settings, using open ended, informal, and semi structured questions. As an ethnographer getting consistently engaged in informal conversations with the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant entrepreneurs, it was useful to seek an emic view and to unc experiences. Emic is specific, even personal contents and contexts that would relate to entrepreneurial and not public culture, which is structural and often subsumes the personal. Probing and elicitation questions used during these conversations include questions about memories of childhood, family, friends, and school, as well as about their initial perceptions, ambitions, and dreams of coming to the U.S. Also included we re questions about their lived experiences as migrants, and their experiences on owning business from start up to the present The author of this dissertation is a cultural anthropologist by academic training who grew up through the cultural and educationa l systems in both Eritrea and Ethiopia. I have had the opportunity to live in the U.S. as a graduate student for eight years. The relationship between my earlier exposure to a diverse cultural background in Eritrea and my fieldwork among the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant entrepreneurs in Washington D.C. is unique in its own way, and it added valuable social and cultural capital for the data collection and data analysis. Having the cultural and societal knowledge of the Ethiopian and Eritrean cultures in Africa as well as in the U.S. also helped to ask culturally appropriate questions. For example, I was able to collect extensive data by using culturally appropriate wording

PAGE 115

115 and tones in the questions (depending on the age, gender, ethnicity, and so on, of the participant), and by using flexible and polite eliciting language. I was not a complete stranger to either the life of a migrant in the U.S. or Ethiopian and Eritrean societies and cultures. Since part of my research was to understand and contextualize the lived experiences of the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant entrepreneurs in the area, I had to be constantly conscious of my own assumptions and biases in the data collection and analysis. Attention was also given to the emic views, by letting the partic ipants provide information about their own migrant entrepreneurial qualities and business experiences. This also meant asking many basic questions. All the businesses studied were in the formal sector at the time of data collection. They were owned either individually or by a family. This study covers traditional and non traditional businesses owned by both men and women. The Ethiopian and Eritrean entrepreneurs who are organized in a large business association in Washington D.C ., are relatively few and w ere not accessible to me as an ethnographer, despite my attempts to include them in my study. Analyzing this elite business group could be an interesting topic for future research. Whenever participant observation was not possible, I used the complete obs erver technique to gather data, especially when I was writing down what I was observing as field notes. This is also used to collect data on feelings and emotions, when people talk about some sensitive political, economic, social, or cultural issue, such a s ethnicity, tribalism, regionalism, religion, political factions, and so forth. These are issues that strongly affect the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants in the U.S. in general, and in the local area as well.

PAGE 116

116 Supplementary, secondary data collection was done from extensive sources on the Ethiopian and Eritrean transnational migrants in the U.S, including archival and historical research; Internet websites; television and radio programs; newspapers, journals, and magazines; documentaries; formal and inform al speeches; and billboards of the Ethiopian and Eritrean immigrant owned businesses in the fieldwork site. The Washington, D.C. Metropolitan Area Research Settings Washington, D.C. is a major national and international metropolitan area. During the last 200 years, it has developed into a center of global diplomacy and power of influence. The city is home to the U.S. Congress, the White House, and the U.S. President, as well as the U.S. Supreme Court and many government agencies The city has numerous cha rming and refined historical monuments and federal government buildings, and the place is a magnet for millions of international and national visitors. It also is a source of jobs, and it provides diverse livelihoods for the residents of the city and beyon d. This city is one of the most vibrant ones in the entire U.S. Among the most notable cultural organizations in the area are the Smithsonian Institution and some of the most reputable museums and galleries in the country. It is estimated that, year round, more than 25 million tourists and conventioneers visit the monuments and memorials scattered throughout the metropolitan area (Livingston 2011). The city covers 10 square miles and is divided into four quadrants the center of which the Capitol and whose boundaries are North Capitol Street, East Capitol Street, South Capitol Street, and the Mall. In relation to the Capitol, the quadrants are known as Northwest, Northeast, Southeast, and Southwest. Every street name in the District includes a two letter ab breviation indicating the quadrant. Downtown east west streets

PAGE 117

117 are named with letters of the alphabet, proceeding away from the capitol; numbered streets run north to south and count away from the Capitol. D.C. has a dynamic metropolitan area that includes the states of Maryland and Virginia. According to the 2012 Census Bureau estimate, this is the seventh largest metropolitan area in the U.S, with an estimated population of 5.7 million. The city itself has a population of about 632,3 00 the 25th most popu lous city in the U.S, and 13.3 percent of its population is foreign born (Census Bureau 2012). Individuals and families come here from all over the world. The city, historically and currently, has a significant percentage of African Americans about 50.7 p ercent of its population (McQuirter 2003). In places such as the U Street Corridor, testimonials on the historical struggles of the African Americans during the Civil War (1861 1865) and Reconstruction (1865 1877) for racial equality, justice, employment, educational opportunities, social progress, cultural revival, and entrepreneurship in the U.S. are vivid throughout the streets, including at Howard University founded in 1867, which continues to be a magnet for students and professors of African American heritage. The city is a center of cultural and intellectual capital for the African American community, in particular, and for the U.S. society, in general. It is home to the U Street/African American Civil War Memorial; to sounds of jazz, blues, hip hop, and electronica; think tanks; recreational and artistic wall depictions of Duke Ellington and other greats food, just to mention a few icons that continue to shape the identity of the city (McQuirter 2003). During the 1920s and 19 30s, the U American entrepreneurial and vibrant

PAGE 118

118 cultural life. Adams Morgan and the U Street Corridor are the centers and home to the largest urban African American co mmunity, one that expresses itself with effervescent cultural, musical, and theatrical activities, especially before the riots of the mid 1960s. Following the assassination of Rev. Martin Luther King, Jr. on April 4, 1968, there were immediate and intense riots and reactions, including the burning and destruction of buildings and business centers throughout the neighborhoods of U Street and Adams Morgan, which resulted in the deterioration of these neighborhoods until their restoration in the mid 1980s. S ince the 1960s and through the 1990s, the size of the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant communities has continuously increased in the city and its metropolitan area. Since the 1970s there are some neighborhoods in the city that are inhabited by a growing numb er of African and Latino populations, with the majority coming from Ethiopia, Eritrea, El Salvador, Guatemala, and Mexico. There is a growing Ethiopian, Eritrean, and Latino population in neighborhoods like Adams Morgan, Mt. Pleasant, and Columbia Heights. The city has an official and small historic Chinatown that is located east of downtown, between H and I Streets, and 5th and 8th Streets NW. The Friendship Arch, a traditional Chinese gate situated at H and 7th Streets, is an easily identifiable symbolic marker of the Chinatown neighborhood. The Chinatown ethnic enclave has Chinese and Asian restaurants, Asian grocery stores, and other small businesses. Washington, D.C. is an attractive place to live, especially for a younger generation of Ethiopian and E ritrean migrants who come from urban backgrounds and who are single or young couples. The younger residents are attracted by the vibrant economic

PAGE 119

119 tree line aven ues and the nineteenth and twentieth century Victorian architecture row houses embellish the city, as well as green areas, charming apartment buildings, offices, cafes, clubs, and neighborhoods. This urban, cosmopolitan life is attractive for many Ethiopi an and Eritrean migrants in the area. The city has a well developed infrastructure that makes walking on foot easy a long presents opportunities to meet new people around th e city and to socialize. Rock Creek Park, one of the largest urban parks in the world, is located there. It has many eye catching trees and avenues, open spaces, and panoramic views. The culture of walking and socializing around Adams Morgan and the U Stre et Corridor while meeting and experiencing an encounter with familiar and new faces, languages, smells, cuisines, music and artistic expressions is something that the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants find very special about Washington, and this reminds the m very much of their home environment, which makes them feel that they are re creating their community experience in the U.S. Challenges to living in D.C. include the high cost of renting apartments and houses, the gentrification process, the traffic overc rowding, and the long commutes from home to work. Metrorail and bus systems provide alternative modes of transportation for the majority of the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants who live in the broader metropolitan area and who do not feel comfortable drivin g in the city. On working days, commuters from the surrounding Maryland and Virginia suburbs increase the number of individuals in D.C. to more than 1 million (Livingston 2011).

PAGE 120

120 In 2011 t he median household income for the city was $63,124, while the nation al median household income for the U.S. for the same year was $50,502 (United States Census Bureau 2011). Washington, D.C. households have a higher median income than the national median household income because there is a growing number of high paying pr ofessional and service jobs available. It is also inhabited by some of the most educated and affluent people in the U.S., who hold various well paying governmental and non governmental jobs in academic and research institutions, international and national for profit and non profit organizations, high tech and biotech businesses, legal and consultancy services, and trade and transportation sectors, just to mention a few. All these employers provide additional growing job opportunities for supportive services (Livingston 2006). The major sources of employment here include the private sector and federal government jobs; the later accounted for about 29 percent of the jobs in 2012 (District of Columbia Department of Employment Services 2012). The private sector jobs are concentrated in the service industry, including financial, legal, health, and real estate services; as well as hundreds of jobs in hotels, movies, theat e rs, nightclubs, bookstores, and restaurants. There are also federal government linked business es, such as lobbying firms, mass media, public policy consultants, finance institutions, education and scientific research centers, trade associations, and other offices with their headquarters in the metropolitan area. In addition, the city hosts around 2 00 foreign embassies and major offices of powerful international organizations like the World Bank, the International Monetary Fund, the Organization of African States, the Inter American

PAGE 121

121 Development Bank, and the Pan American Health Organization, which al l provide job opportunities to tens of thousands of workers. The District of Columbia does not generate much revenue by itself, because more than half of its area is owned by the federal government or by non profit organizations, which do not pay taxes. An d, because of that, the District of Columbia is constantly looking for revenue from private sector jobs. For instance, Downtown Washington and its surrounding areas are increasingly becoming commercial and social centers of the city. The Washington Metro S city. Together, the Metrorail and the Metro bus systems carry more than 1.1 million riders a day (Livingston 2011). The local resident population includes more than 100,000 students, who attend the cit twenty universities and special schools. The s even major universities here are George Washington University, Georgetown University, American University, Catholic University of America, Howard University, the University of the District of Columbia, and Southeastern University. Adams Morgan Adams Morgan is a neighborhood in Washington, D.C., that draws its name from two elementary schools, the historically all white John Quincy Adams Elementary School and the historically all black Thomas P. Morgan Elemen tary School. Adams and Morgan were once racially segregated schools but later became united through the ruling on Brown vs. Board of Education in 1954, the Adams Sch ool, a white school, blended with the Morgan School, a black school, to create an environment that promotes and celebrates diversity. By doing that, they demonstrated that the newly

PAGE 122

122 integrated Adams Morgan School and the residents in the neighborhood stood for biracial cooperation among white and black people (Kuan 2007). Before it was named Adams Morgan, the area was named for the two streets whose intersection forms its center: 18 th Street and Columbia Road. Both have a long history of commercial activiti es including ethnic restaurants, groceries, and electronic shopping centers, art galleries, furniture stores, and nightlife clubs. At this moment, about six decades later, Adams Morgan is a neighborhood that takes pride in its openness to racial diversity. It is an environment that is inclusive for American communities of diverse ethnicities, all beliefs, genders, ages, and socio economic status. It is a welcoming place for migrant s from various parts of the world, including from Ethiopia, Eritrea, Asia, La tin America, and elsewhere. In this place migrants can survive and thrive economically, culturally, socially, and politically. foot, burlesque mascot on 18th Street NW, the oldest paintings b y Chilean artists Carlos Salazar and Felipe Martinez on 18th Street and Columbia Road, billboards in Amharic and Tigrinya languages, pictures of Ethiopian and Eritrean artists, and posters of Ethiopian and Eritrean peoples, cultures and landscapes. They al l add to the colorful and diverse streetscape. Originally Adams Morgan was a homogenous, rich and cookie cutter suburb. Its composition changed as inhabitants became more diverse over the decades (Zapata and Gibson 2006). When Washington, D.C. was estab lished, the mode of transportation in the city was primarily horse drawn street cars and, thus, the first permanent white residents (including politicians, diplomats, business leaders, and so

PAGE 123

123 ith cool breezes, an area that was organized in a more traditional, state like fashion, in the northeast part of the town, which was a bit distant from downtown D.C. Later, with the introduction of the automobiles, Adams Morgan became part of the city. Pre sently, it is part of both the city of Washington and the District of Columbia, as they share the same borders (Zapata and Gibson 2006). Particularly, in the 1960s and 1970s, there were several riots and protests in Adams Morgan and other parts of the U.S. mostly related to civil rights demands. And with the increased availability of cars in the United States after the 1950s, it became possible to live far from the work place, and thus many of its earlier affluent white residents moved from Adams Morgan to the suburbs and to other safer and more secure neighborhoods, away from the riots and the civil rights movements going on in places like Adams Morgan and the U Street Corridor. This resulted in a reduction of the population size and business activities ar ound Adams Morgan and the U Street Corridor and, as a result, the rental prices in the area went down. Thus, in the 1960s and 1970s, poor people and non profit and civil rights organizations, plus immigrants from various ethnic backgrounds were able to aff ord to live in the area. It became an affordable housing option for people of diverse racial, ethnic, and national backgrounds. By the 1980s and 1990s, people of diverse ethnicities and racial groups resided here and became established by opening their own businesses in the commercial corridors of Eighteenth Street and Columbia Road. For instance, on 18th Street NW, a former Wash n Dry Laundromat was replaced with the Awash Ethiopian Restaurant. Awash is named after a river and national park in Ethiopia. On the same 18th Street, a

PAGE 124

124 former U.S. Post Office was replaced by the Meskerem Ethiopian Restaurant, one of Washington continues to be inhabited by the highest number of Ethiopian immigrants in the U.S. (Getahun 2007). They have created the largest migrant community of Ethiopians outside of their homeland (Bigman 1995). In addition to absorbing selective elements in terms of integrating into the mainstream American culture and as indicated previously in the Literature Review section of this dissertation, the Ethiopian transnational communities organize themselves in the U.S. through several ways: (1) kinship and family ties; (2) ethnic and regional organizations and associ ations; (3) religious institutions, such as churches and mosques ( Christianity and Islam have a solid impact on the cultural and social fabrics of the Ethiopian society at home and abroad. Most Ethiopian migrants are Orthodox Christians, and relatively few are Ethiopian Muslims. For Ethiopian migrants who follow Christianity, going to Ethiopian churches on Sundays and for weddings, funerals, holidays and other ceremonial occasions serves spiritual, cultural, and social functions. For Ethiopian migrants who follow Islam, going to Mosques during daily prayers including Friday prayers, fasting during the month of Ramadan, and organizing public prayers and celebrations during Eid festivals gives them the opportunity to meet with other Muslims and reconstruct t heir sense of community in transnational settings ) ; (4) informal social gatherings of friends in restaurants, cafes, and bars, which give Ethiopian migrants ways to gain current information of their homelands and of current events within the migrant commun ity; (5) Ethiopian migrant community centers and associations that assist them with legal, educational, employment, and social service related activities

PAGE 125

125 targeted to newly arriving refugees and asylum seekers; and (6) the Ethiopian youth football federatio n, which creates positive, entertaining, and empowering activities to get together in various cities across the U.S. and soccer tournaments centered around recreational, social, educational and fundraising activities to support their transnational and sen ding communities. The U Street Corridor and Adams Morgan are home to the highest concentration of Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant owned restaurants, cafes, and grocery stores in the United States. In the 1980s, they opened businesses in Adams Morgan and af ter the 1990s, added more businesses in the U Street area. The migrants decided to open their new businesses in the U Street Corridor in places where real estate and rental prices were relative ly cheaper (Zapata and Gibson: 2006). In the Adams Morgan neig hborhood it is common to see Ethiopian and Eritrean men and women walking in the streets, speaking in Amharic, Tigrinya, and Oromo, among other languages, hanging out and experiencing their home and community life. Mostly young adult men gather at tables i nside bars, cafes, and hookah places and outside cafes like Starbucks and neighborhood bars, to discuss and debate current political, economic, and social affairs in Ethiopia, Eritrea, the U.S., and the rest of the world. A typical conversation starts with Men Addis Neger Ale Entay Alo news events as they relate to what is going on in the U.S. and the migrant context, such as social affairs and ethnic politics. S i ra e ndet a le Sirah kemy alo Betseb endet n ew Sidra k emy a lewu in T igrinya inquires about family and relatives in the U.S. and in Africa. These are

PAGE 126

126 conversations that go back and forth betw een the sending, transit, and destination contexts. Sometimes, migrant men like to talk about sports, especially global and Agerbet endet in Amharic in Tigrinya meanin news about the homeland These are about current and past political and economic developments in their homelands. The author of this dissertation remembers the latter topics as being heavily debated, sometimes for a few minutes, many times for several hours. Sitting together and debating about life for an extended period of time, just as they do in their home countries, is what happens when they meet, particularly after their working hours and during the weekends migrant run Internet sites, ra dio and T.V. programs, and newspaper sources, local and international, like the Washington Post, CNN, the BBC, and others, provide them with context and inspirations for discussion. Conversations are often done in several languages. U Street This neighbor hood, today called the Greater U Street Corridor and District, has a long history (Williams 2002). From the 1910s to the mid 1960s, African American businesses and entertainment centers continued to thrive in the area until the urban riots of 1968 followin g the assassination of Martin Luther King, Jr., causing many of the residents to move to suburban neighborhoods (Williams 2002). By the mid 1970s and early 1980s, however, new businesses started to open again in the area. This helped to start a new transfo rmation of the neighborhood toward becoming one of the most racially, ethnically, and nationally diverse areas in the country. In the 1980s, the U Street/Cardozo Metro station was being constructed, and the Metro station opened in 1992, which resulted in a n increased number of new residents

PAGE 127

127 with new opportunities for doing business. In addition, in 1997, a National Park Service Memorial to the more than 200,000 black Civil War soldiers was erected at 10 th and U Street, making it a place of historical and sy mbolic importance for the nation in general, and for the African American communities in particular. The area eventually became both a local and national district on the National Register of Historic Places in January of 1999 (Williams 2002). As the crime rates decreased in the once unsafe and abandoned real estate properties and businesses around U Street, in the last twenty years many businesses started to open, property values increased, and the neighborhood became the center of a vibrant cultural mixtur e; a recognized place for having an international cuisine dining experience, and an area famous for its vibrant nightlife. For instance, about a dozen Ethiopian and Eritrean restaurants and stores opened in the area over the past two decades. They contribu ted to the aroma of strong coffee and spicy food in the street, as well as to the music, arts, and symbolic expressions of the neighborhood. Eritreans and Ethiopians consider that they have constructively contributed to transforming the neighborhoods repu tation from a neglected area to a center for economic and cultural progress. In fact, the U Street and 9 th Street city block of Northwest D.C. houses more than two dozen Ethiopian and Eritrean owned restaurants and shops, highly concentrated in the same b lock and location, and as such this sector is informally American and Eritrean American entrepreneurship efforts in the area. The Ethiopian entrepreneurs have access to their ow n advertisement directory that makes information about Ethiopian American owned and Ethiopian American related businesses available

PAGE 128

128 to the public, both in print and online. As a result, on a daily basis, it is common to find Ethiopian Americans, tourists, and Washingtonians alike being attracted to the area. Virginia and Maryland Virginia and Maryland, the states abutting Washington, D.C., also have Eritrean American and Ethiopian American residents and businesses. The numbers of Ethiopian and Eritrean migr ant owned businesses in these places are smaller than in D.C. These migrants live in such Virginia cities as Alexandria, Arlington, and Lorton, and in some Maryland cities, such as Silver Spring and Baltimore. Some migrants moved outside of the D.C. area l ooking for more affordable houses and apartments, but they commute to D.C. by Metro and bus. Others have started businesses in those Virginia and Maryland Ethiop Alexandria, Virginia (Chacko 2009). This chapter discussed the research methods and the data collection process for this dissertation, and it described the contexts of t he research sites. It explained that the research methodology used interdisciplinary anthropological and entrepreneurial data collection techniques. It indicated that the passive snowball sampling technique was effective in building trusting relationships with the participants. Amharic, Tigrinya, and English were used to collect necessary primary and supplementary secondary data. This research endeavor was primarily based on data collected using an extended ethnographic research method. Participant observat ion, semi structured in depth interviews, and informal conversations were used to collect relevant data from the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant entrepreneurs and businesses. The U Street Corridor and the Adams Morgan neighborhood were described as importan t fieldwork sites for

PAGE 129

129 this dissertation, due to the high concentration of Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant businesses in those areas. Also, they are central sites for the creation of transnational social, cultural, and political discourses as they relate to receiving countries.

PAGE 130

130 Figure 4 1 Adams Morgan and U Street neighborhoods, Washington, D.C ( Reprinted by Permission from DC GIS 2011 ) Figure 4 2 Adams Morgan and U Street neighborhoods, Washington, D.C ( Map data 2013 Goo gle, Sanborn )

PAGE 131

131 Figure 4 3 Ethiopian and Eritrean Ethnic Entrepreneurship Niches in the U Street and Adams Morgan area Washington, D.C ( Map data 2013 Google, Sanborn )

PAGE 132

132 CHAPTER 5 ENTREPRENEUR AND BUS INESS CASE ANALYSIS The unit of analysis for this dissertation is each Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant entrepreneur and his or her business case in metropolitan D.C (Allen 2009; Meriam 1998; Miles and Huberman 1994; Patton 2002; Yin 2008) A subset of qualitative methods case analysis is used to answer th e research questions of this dissertation. An integrative entrepreneurial approach is used for the analyses of twenty Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant entrepreneurs and businesses in the area. It is an approach that combines the analysis of micr o level factors (of the entrepreneur, the migration experience, and the business development) and the analysis of macro level (economic, political, cultural, and social ) factors. This approach is also used to analyze the strengths, weaknesses, opportunitie s, and threats (SWOT) of the cases studied ( Allen 2009; Yin 2008) These cases are systematically categorized into four groups: (A) restaurants and cafs; (B) grocery and convenience stores; (C) entertainment, advertisement, and clothing services; and (D) transportation services, gas stations and real estate businesses. The cases grouped in categories A and B represent traditional types of businesses established by the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant groups in the Washington area. The cases grouped in C com bine characteristics of both traditional and non traditional types of entrepreneurship; while cases grouped in D are meant to explore types of non traditional businesses owned by both the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants in the area. I t is important to poi nt out here that t here are other non traditional businesses that were established and are owned by Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants, both men and women, which are not covered in this study, such as businesses in computer and

PAGE 133

133 communication technologies, bank ing and insurance, air conditioning and heating plumbing, legal advice, travel services, moving and shipping, health, employment placement printing, and publishing, most of which are large scale businesses. Large scale businesses were not included in th is dissertation due to lack of information, and also because the methodology of this research focused on participant observation, to pay attention to the lived experiences of the entrepreneurs, and to understand how they conduct business with their custome rs on a daily basis. There is even an exceptionally successful case of an Ethiopian migrant who owns almost half of all gas stations in the District of Columbia, who was not accessible to the ethnographer. These types of large scale businesses will make in teresting cases to study in the future. For the twenty small and medium scale business cases, thematic analyses were used to search for themes, patterns, peculiarities, and insights that unfolded from the research data on the entrepreneur and his or her b usiness experiences among the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants. Representative quotations are included to capture the essen ce of their lived experience narratives (Black 2005; Bernard and Ryan 2010; Creswell 1994; Geertz 1973). The twenty individual SWOT an alysis that were systematically categorized into four groups A D, are then put into a collective SWOT analysis of three major types of businesses established by the migrants in the Washington area: (1) traditional; (2) combinations of traditional and non traditional; and (3) non traditional. For comparative purposes the SWOT analysis of each major type of businesses is provided in separate paragraphs. This collective SWOT analysis is meant to show what major shared themes

PAGE 134

134 of strengths, weaknesses, opportu nities, and threats emerged as they related to the experiences of the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant entrepreneurs in the area. the actual names of the entrepreneurs and of the ir businesses, except in one case in which permission was received to use real names. (A) Restaurants and Caf Businesses Case 1:Taweke Ethiopian Restaurant I had a vision that the U Street Corridor could be a profitable location for our business, and I to ok that risk, and it worked (Taweke, Washington, D.C., 2011). Demography and Migration Experience of the Entrepreneur Taweke is an Ethiopian American migrant entrepreneur in his early 50s, and he has a strong entrepreneurial characteristic being willing to tak e risks in business. He left Ethiopia, escaping from the Derg, in the mid1980s during his teenage years, to come to America as an asylum seeker. He first work ed as a cab driver for several years, mostly driving for long hours (more than 14 hours a da y), and he was able to save enough money to open a business. While working as a cab driver, he got to know the migrant residents, entrepreneurs, and businesses in the city very well. He never expected to be a restaurant owner in the U.S., and he had no wor k experience in a kitchen. He went through an attitudinal change toward the kitchen work, and he made a business out of it. He has the ability to constantly look for business opportunities in new locations. He is a visionary and is able to establish differ ent businesses simultaneously successfully establish ing restaurants and grocery stores in different parts of the city. He has excellent communication and leadership skills. On several occasions, I heard him

PAGE 135

135 delegate important business responsibilities to his family members and co workers. He is a very determined and hard working person. I observed him when he was multi tasking in his job, including planning, managing, transporting, providing customer service, and acting as cashier. Especially, he enjoyed g reeting his customers personally, as much as he could, by standing in front of the gate. As put by Taweke, In our type of business, you have to be restless, looking for new opportunities and taking risks, quickly, when necessary. It is a very demanding and exhausting job. You need to know what your customers like and do not like. You sacrifice lots of your time away from your family and friends. That is why I helped my sister and two of my brothers to open their restaurant businesses around me. That way we could all support each other (Taweke, Washington, D.C., 2011). Taweke has strong connections with his relatives in his homeland and sends remittance money to his elders. In return, he gets ingredients for his business and their blessings to make it well in the U.S. In fact, his restaurant in the U Street area is named after his hometown, which is a well known tourist destination for its green geographic terrain and its archaeological heritages sites. One can see large posters of important sites of his homet own and its people o n the wall of his business es During my fieldwork, I noticed his adaptive abilities in using technology to promote his business. Unlike many small mom and pop Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant restaurants and cafes in the area, I found hi m to be able to extensively integrate technology into his business. He developed a website for the business and he uses the Internet (Facebook, You Tube, and Twitter) to constantly promote it and to innovatively communicate with his customers and, thus, he consistently reaches a much wider customer base. He makes sure that his business is heavily advertised in important newspapers in the city, including the Washington Post, and Ethiopian American newspapers and businesses in the metropolitan area. Moreover, he encouraged his

PAGE 136

136 family and friends to advertise their businesses on h is website for a small fee. He was called a citing its superb Ethiopian food and entertainment services. Business Development Taweke is a pioneer and owner of one of the most famous Ethiopian restaurants in the U Street area. In 1997, Taweke first opened a grocery store retailing Ethiopian spices, using money he saved while driving a cab. The grocery store later developed into a sandwich take out, and then to a small restaurant, to what is now one of the most popular restaurants in the area. When he started to work in the grocery store and later take out business, his primary clients were Ethiopian and Eri trean migrants, mostly single young and elder m ale cab drivers given that the restaurant provided inexpensive food and serve d as an ideal place and space for meeting, making friends and exchanging information. It is common to see Taweke himself chat and joke with his migrant customers. Taweke also has a small carry out shop connected to his Ethiopian restaurant that works from about 9 a.m. to midnight every day. Some of the items sold in the carry out market include Injera ((made from a tiny black, white, or brown grain called teff sold in various brands and colors), Ambasha (traditional Habesha bread), Berbere (hot pepper), Shiro (chickpeas), incense, soft drinks, Ethiopian music CDs, tapes, drama video CDs, international calling cards, and the like. Rece ntly, Taweke expanded his business by opening a restaurant in a new location in the metropolitan area. In addition, Taweke helped his sister and two of his brothers open additional Ethiopian restaurant s in the same area of the U Street corridor.

PAGE 137

137 When pass ing through or after entering his restaurant one is greeted with a strong smell of incense mingled with the aroma of spicy stews Also, during the weekends, live small stage traditional Ethiopian song and dance performances (s omething that is not commonly offered by m ost Ethiopian and Eritrean restaurants ) make his business unique and one of the best known in the area. On several occasions, migrants and tourist c ustomers shared with me that they come there for the experience and to enjoy the traditional spi cy food, the music and the dance. Since most of the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants in the U.S. are pretty much focused on their day to day busy working schedules often times working in double shift jobs, they treasure the few moments when they get the c hance to visit Ethiopian and Eritrean restaurants and cafes to see their old friends and make new ones An Ethiopian migrant customer, who was sharing a meal with other young male and female migrants who came to D.C. looking for job opportunities from othe r cities of the U.S., shared with me that: The reason why I come to the U Street Corridor and the Adams Morgan area in the evening and sometimes on weekends is because it reminds me so much of my hometown. Here I can meet many people from the homeland, I get to smell familiar food and roasted coffee. I c an speak my mother tongue and dance to Ethiopian music. It is good for my body and soul. I have been away from my home country for many years. My friends are here looking for jobs (Ethiopian migrant custo mer, personal communication, 2011) A t the moment is able to attract primarily non Ethiopian customers Partly, this happens for three main reasons: (a) many of the young migrant male cab drivers have established their own famil ies and a re also coming to work with food that they have prepared at home to save money, especially more so due to the financial challenges in the U.S. after 2008 Not only has their income declined, but for

PAGE 138

138 those who had earlier bought homes, mortgage payments are becoming a challenge; (b) some of the migrants, especially the younger generation, have developed the habit pizza and other ethnic cuisines, like Mexican and the Asian; ( c ) Washingtonia n s and visitors are also increasing ly getting accustomed to the taste s and experience of this new international cuisine With relatively friendly prices the Ethiopian and Eritrean cuisine s and their unique spicy flavor s make them very app ealing to customers of diverse backgrounds One can visibly observe such experiences on Taweke restaurant patio during the summer and fair weather days (d) his restaurant strategically offers its customers free parking service in front and around the re staurant and customers have the option of reserving a place in the restaurant online and can have the opportunity to read the menu and the food prices in advance. helping in the p rocess of opening a second floor dining room for private events and of applying for a 24 the clock breakfast menu that includes kicha (the Ethiopian and Eritrean counterpart to oatmeal); scrambled eggs with tomato an d peppers; and shredded injera with stew and coffee. This idea of opening hour breakfast service came as a result of recognizing a business market niche opportunity in that there is no 24 hour breakfast service in the area, and in recognizing that U Street is a busy commercial center, located a few blocks away from metro centers and bus service lines and, as such, is always full of potential customers for the business, literally 24 hours a day, 7 days a week.

PAGE 139

139 t has been recognized locally and nationally as one of the best Ethiopian restaurants for the freshly prepared different brands of injera and its great variety of food (both vegetarian and non vegetarian meals that are served for breakfast, lunch, and dinn er). His restaurant has received several awards from well recognized institutions including the Washington C ity paper R eaders Opinion P oll which recently selected his business as the best African and Ethiopian restaurant in the area. SWOT Analysis Tabl e 5 1 SWOT a nalysis for Strength Weakness Opportunity Threat Great at doing electronic commerce and advertisement Social capital, gets support from his family in the U.S. & in Ethiopia Invested in more than one business type and pl ace Great customer service skills Has many customers Lack of focus in one location and one business type Delegates major business decisions to workers and family members As his age advances, it may be difficult for him to keep up his working momentum He does not expect his children to work in the same line of business Limited space for growth in each restaurant and store Already has ventured into more business locations With his wide business network, it could expand into an import and export busin ess Could expand his take out option, with delivery options, and could expand his sales volume More migrants are going into e commerce There is an increase in the number of similar businesses in the same area Entry to similar businesses is not diffic ult for others migrants

PAGE 140

140 Case 2: Gojo Ethiopian Restaurant I have passion for the promotion of my cultural heritage through our cuisine and my incredible drive for financial profit (Gojo, Washington, D.C, 2011). Demography and Migration Experience of the Entrepreneur Gojo, born in 1953 in Addis Ababa, Ethiopia, has pioneered in establishing a fine Ethiopian restaurant in the heart of Georgetown, juxtaposing Ethiopian cuisine with the finest cuisines of the world. Amalgamating her incredible drive f or financial profit and her passion for promoting her cultural heritage primarily by serving delicious Ethiopian food and excellent Ethiopian hospitality to customers, she has managed to become one of the most successful foreign born (in this case, of Ethi opian origin) women ethnic restaurateurs in the upper economic scale neighborhood of Georgetown. The author uses Gojo to denote both the woman and her restaurant. In 1969, at the age of 16, Gojo migrated from Ethiopia to the U.S. to continue her education, which she did at least initially. She obtained several degrees and accomplished several professional endeavors in the U.S., including obtaining her high school diploma, and her undergraduate and graduate degrees, with a M.A degree in Education. Additional ly, she attained several professional certificate accomplishments, including obtaining a Certificate in Internal Communication Skills, and a Certificate in Life Office Management. Over the years, Gojo became well integrated into the mainstream American edu cational and professional culture. She, certainly, has developed a sense of belonging in the U.S. mainstream culture, not just through the legal naturalization process, becoming a U.S. citizen, but also through her active participations in the U.S. mainstr eam culture. Gojo is an American citizen who values

PAGE 141

141 gender equality, individual freedom, formal education opportunities available for men and women alike, the entrepreneurial spirit, and democratic values. Gojo comes from a middleclass family of Amhara eth nic heritage (the political elite several socially stigmatized types of jobs. Although her father was a businessman himself (involved in a liquor store, and in cement distri bution shop businesses), his were that she would one day become a lawyer, a medical doctor or an educator. In other words, that she would have a job in a socially respect ed sector in Ethiopia. Thus, to fulfill their dreams for Gojo, her parents enrolled her first in the formal school system in Ethiopia and then sent her abroad to further her formal schooling in England. However, Gojo preferred life and school in the U.S. r ather than in the U.K. and, to that effect, she continued her migration journey to the U.S. in 1969. was in political chaos because Emperor Haile Selassie was overthrown by the Derg, a ly owned businesses in Ethiopia, were nationalized. Fearing for her security and hoping for her future growth, Gojo decided to stay in the U.S. As a result, for her, what was s upposed to be a temporary educational stay in the U.S. became a permanent residential and returning to a stable Ethiopia had to be deferred for an uncertain period of time. Consequently, immediately after her graduation with a B.A. degree, she shared her predicaments with the authorities of her school and was offered an opportunity to

PAGE 142

142 work at her college as a research and teaching assistant. She worked there for three years (1974 1977). Driven by her ambition to earn more money, Gojo added another job Degree in Arts in 1977. While studying and living in the U.S. Gojo came to appreciate and embraced the values of individual liberty, respect for life, and the pursuit of happiness. Gojo is a multi tasker and operates in various capacities play ing roles as owner, manager, community outreach person, and marketing person for her business. Occasi onally, Gojo receives a hand in her business from her husband and her two children, who are grown ; however, Gojo is the only one in the family who works in the restaurant on a full time basis. Her daughter, who is in her early 20s, has already published he restaurant. Gojo hopes her daughter will take over the restaurant business at some point. Gojo recognizes the importance of networking, social capital and business advocacy. To such effect she is an actively engaged member of her community and her profession. Business Development Immediately after her school graduation in 1977, Gojo worked in various jobs, such as an assistant manager for an insurance company, for about a decade. While wo rking for the insurance company, she opened a small traditional Ethiopian coffee shop business, by paying a rent of $250 a month, inside the office building of the company where she worked. Although she had limited observation, as a child, of how her fathe r conducted his business in Ethiopia, this small coffee shop was her very first business investment experience in the U.S. While Gojo kept her job with the insurance

PAGE 143

143 company, she hired a trustworthy Ethiopian migrant woman, who she had kn o w n over the years to run her small coffee shop business. Immediately, she found out that the coffee shop was a very profitable business, and she opened additional coffee shops in other buildings of the same company. In 1988, Gojo opened her first restaurant in Washington using her personal savings, mostly accumulated from her job at the insurance company. She initially hired an Ethiopian immigrant woman, who she knew was a very skilled cook and was traditionally trained in preparing Ethiopian dishes. Gojo had met the coo k she employed at her restaurant while she was in the small traditional Ethiopian coffee business and subsequently employed her to prepare Ethiopian food for her family at their home. At the same time, Gojo, continued working for the company. One year late r, in 1989, her cook decided to quit because she found the job to be too demanding. This unintended situation pushed Gojo to quit her formal job and started working in her restaurant full time. She multi task ed as the chief cook and manager of the restaura nt. Soon Gojo realized that running a restaurant business was far from an easy endeavor. It took her almost four years to get the restaurant business running well Key legal hurdles she faced included obtaining a Food Inspection Certificate, from the Depa rtment of Health and a Food Protection Division and Public Health Food Establishment Restaurant Endorsement. She also needed to acquire an Alcoholic Beverage Regulation Administration license, and these legal processes took her months to accomplish, becaus e she had no personal knowledge of the specific requirements she needed to fulfill. Rather, she had to pay legal advisors for their consultancy services

PAGE 144

144 with the licensing process. Her husband, who had previously worked as a health inspector, also helped h er with the rodent control inspection and food supervision. When Gojo first opened the doors of her restaurant, it was mostly Ethiopian and Eritrean male migrants who were her reliable clients, especially the cab drivers in the area. Eventually, her resta urant grew to attract more customers among the mainstream Washingtonians and tourists, including key American political figures, actors, singers, professionals and students. The Gojo restaurant originally had another name, between 1988 and year 2000. Gojo is an Amharic and Tigrinya term that refers to a decoration that is put in a traditional or ceremonial shelter in Ethiopia and Eritrea. The characteristics and qualities of different Gojo decorative ornament types help to indicate the social status and so cial class of people who own a traditional or ceremonial shelter. S ome types of Gojo decorative ornaments, through their symbolic and social meanings in the Ethiopian and Eritrean highlands traditional culture, are classified as representations of a highe r, medium or lower social status. The traditional Gojo ornaments in Ethiopia and Eritrea are commonly made from clay, wood, leather, or iron often with artistic drawings of religious symbols and places, pictorial images of political figures, or paintings of traditional landscapes, homes, artifacts, traditional dress es musical instruments, and so on The higher the traditional income status or social class of the owner of a hut, the more complex and diverse the ornament types one would expect to find in t hat hut. Currently, Gojo is decorated with varied and complex ornaments to fit the tastes of both the majority upper economic class of both American and international tourists and the political ly power ful class of Washington, D.C., who are regular customer s of the

PAGE 145

145 restaurant. Entering Gojo the customers are welcomed in a friendly, qui et atmosphere greeted with relaxed Ethiopian hospitality, while discovering the walls adorned with diverse Ethiopian traditional artworks including traditional music instrum ents, depictions of Ethiopian people, houses, and communities including well frame d pictures of Emperor Haile Selassie, among others. There is a huge graceful display of Gojo pictures taken along with famous American top level politicians and celebriti es who ha ve eaten there Also, displayed are Gojo a ctors Chris Tucker and Clint Eastwood. Gojo s with p rofessor Henry Louis Gates, Jr., and with heavyweight c hampion Mike Tyson are also displayed. These pictures are testaments that Gojo Ethiopian restaurant is a favorite for the political power players and global actors. It is also a very smart marketing strategy for Gojo to have the pictures of her taken along side such high profile global leaders, professionals, entertainers and actors all of them displayed in the walls of her restaurant and in her business website online E legantly framed news articles about Gojo including stories from The Washington Post, The Washington Times, The Washington Examiner, and The Nat ional Restaurant Association are also displayed in t he walls. For instance, restaurant has become a winner of testimonials from T running Such recognitions were key m ilestones for her business to be recognized among the finest restaurants in Washington. Most of the female wait staff in Gojo Ethiopian Cuisine are dressed in elegant traditional white hand woven cotton fabric with decorative borders, and they occupy the ir busy days by serving a variety of vegetarian and non vegetarian food options

PAGE 146

146 classified as appetizers, salads, sea food, poultry, beef, specialties, vegetarian dishes, and beverages. Wait staff members are knowledgeable and are eager to assist guests wi th explanations and suggestions on the varieties of Ethiopian cuisine. She hires both Ethiopians and non Ethiopians to serve as waiters. Alcoholic beverages are offered, includ ing imported beers from Ethiopia such as Castel, Bati, and Meta and non alcoho lic beverages are also served, includ ing the famous Ethiopian c offee and tea. T he flavors in the food are soothing yet unique, provided largely by Berbere a powder that combines chili pepper and other spices. Additional ingredients in a dish might includ e onions, tomatoes, and green pepper, depending on which combination best suits the dish, in main courses such as chicken stew with boiled egg ( doro wat ), lamb stew ( yebeg wat ), beef stew ( siga wat ), fish stew ( Asa wat ) or vegetables (lentil stews, stringb eans and cabbage with potato ) Among the most common and popular dishes are : the spicy Tibsi beef, chicken and sea food dishes, and the outstanding vegetarian selections. Gojo cuisine is made to serve and please the demands of diverse palate s Most of th e dishes are well stewed and well married flavors, with a pleasant texture. Spicing levels can range from subtle and mild to hot Gojo c uisine provides customers both with indoor and outdoor service options. In this cozy and casual neighborhood location t ables are set with beautiful utensils. Most customers prefer to eat in the t raditional Ethiopian and Eritrean ways. The Ethiopian and Eritrean style table manner s ha ve long been and still are a ritualized communal affair, symbolizing sharing and the bonds of friendship. Portions come meticulously arranged on a large round central tray lined with injera the flat disk of spongy bread. In

PAGE 147

147 the Ethiopian and Eritrean style dining experience, Injera does not serve only as a bread and plate, but also as a spoon, as a knife, and as a fork. In other words, the injera is used to pinch up the food and swiftness is necessary to maneuver food from the tray to the mouth. As a meal ends, the injera will have soaked up some of the stew juices, turning it into a rich and a delicious final portion. Conventional utensils are available on request, but that would ruin the Ethiopian and Eritrean style dining experience. Eating with bare hands shows appreciation and respect for what has been served and thus clean hands are a ne cessary courtesy. Ethiopian and Eritrean restaurants are equipped with restrooms that supply soap and water. Despite its relative high end fare, Gojo was able to attract some elite Ethiopian and Eritrean customers and mainstrea m American customers. C ompared to the cost of dinning at Ethiopian and Eritrean restaurants in Adams Morgan or the U Street neighborhoods, Gojo Ethiopian cuisine is a bit expensive but it is not out of range for this Georgetown upscale neighborhood, which makes its location match its pricey menu. Gojo is suitably located in a very busy tourism magn e t street just across from famous h otel s, and it is common to see patrons of the h otel s and t ourists dining at the restaurant. It is also a very close walking d istance to major u niversit ies in the city and as such, it is able to attract some of the student community, as well. Gojo recognizes the importance of networking, social capital and business advocacy. To such effect, as said before, she is an actively e ngaged member of her community and profession A mong other endeavor s she serves as a motivational speaker for high school students and fundraising initiatives. Also, she acts as a financial

PAGE 148

148 consultant for small start up restaurant businesses. In addition, she is involved in charitable causes through her restaurant and donations in the U.S. and in Ethiopia. Gojo, as a very ambitious entrepreneur planned to expand her business into her homeland by borrowing money from banks, but the high cost of accessing financing, the demand for a great deal of collateral to qualify for the loan, and the lack of sufficient knowledge on how to access other financial opportunities, has discouraged her from purs u ing financing from the banks. After the 2008 financial cris i s, getting loans from b anks has become increasingly difficult for borrowers like Gojo who do not have much high value collateral properties. In addition, the lack of an Ethiopian Restaurant Owners Association limits the effective advocacy, pricing, marketing and food promotion capacities of the individual Ethiopian restaurant owners. Gojo emphasizes that an effective networking of Ethiopian restaurant owners could further enhance their strength and could give them an avenue for collective advocacy with regard to their business related issues, including licensing, pricing, marketing, and regulation issue s A lso, it would be beneficial for sharing experiences, skills and increased promotion of Ethiopian cuisine and culture with the mainstream American societies In the meantime, a few years ago Gojo expanded her restaurant business, in collaboration with her brother by opening a restaurant and a bar, in a different location of the Washington D.C. metropolitan area.

PAGE 149

149 SWOT Analysis Table 5 2 SWOT a nalysis for Gojo Strength Weakness Opportunity Threat Unique location in an upscale location Dining at Gojo is very expensive for most migrant customers Opportunities for collaboration in creating a chain of Ethiopian restaurant s in D.C. and other major cities of the U.S. Entrepreneurs with more money and skills might open an authentic Ethiopian restaurant in Georgetown with lower price s Gojo attract s mainstream Washingtonians and tourists alike The location of the restaurant is far from where most Ethiopians and Eritreans reside Willingness to invest back in the home country and the host country S everal international restaurants compete for restaurant customers in the same area There is a barrier to entry, because it is a very expensive neighborhood Brick and mortar business, with a limited capacity for service provision Economic policy in her home country is opening up for private investors willing to invest E stablished name as an authentic Ethiopian restaurant Hopeful that family members willing to continu e the business It expanded to an underserved market at an additional site

PAGE 150

150 Case 3: Adi Eritrean Restaurant I am in an Eritrean restaurant business because I needed to create job opportunity for myself, for my family, and for others in my community (Adi, Washington, D.C 2011). Demography and Migration Experience of the Entrepreneur Adi is an Eritrean American and the owner of the Eritrean R estaurant located in the U Street Corridor Adi is originally from the southern part of Eritrea. H e was 14 yea rs old when he moved to Asmara, the capital city of Eritrea and started working in a cafeteria as a waiter. He then moved to the port city of Massawa, located along the Red S ea co a st. Several years later in 1975, he left Massawa for Saudi Arabia, due to political instability in his home country. Adi states that: Immediately after the annexation of Eritrea by Ethiopia in 1962, the situation in Eritrea became politically unstable and risky. During the same time, there was a better employment opportunity in the then oil rich countries of the Middle East, such as Saudi Arabia, and I decided to take a risk and migrate by boat from the coastal city of Massawa into Saudi Arabia in search of a job that would pay better (Adi, personal communication, 2011) While i n Saudi Arabia, then a middle income country and one of the greatest labor importing countries in the Arab World, Adi started working in various service jobs, in construction, and in hotels. In particular, he remembers that while in Saudi Arabia, he used t o eat at a small Eritrean immigrant owned restaurant, but he was not satisfied with either the quality or the quantity of the food that he was being served. He also observed that many of his fellow customers, mostly men, in the restaurant, were not satisfi ed with the serving size, either. Such personal experience and observation made him recognize that there could be a market opportunity for him, if he could provide better quality Eritrean and Ethiopian dishes in Saudi Arabia. Soon he seized an opportunity, and quit his service job to start his own small Eritrean restaurant.

PAGE 151

151 Business Development In 1979 while in Saudi Arabia, Adi started selling Eritrean food to his former co workers and did better than the other Eritrean restaurant. As a typical male from t he highlands of Eritrea, Adi had no knowledge of the kitchen before he started his Eritrean restaurant business in Saudi Arabia. However, growing up as a child, he enjoyed watching his mother cook vegetarian meals, meat, and Shiro (chickpea) with berbere, and preparing Eritrean and Ethiopian spice blends with tomato, onions, garlic, butter, and salt. She made injera bread from teff, and she used firewood to cook the best meals in a pottery set, which he loved. For him it was not until he opened the Eritrean restaurant that he had to learn how to cook by trial and error, as well as by seeking some help from some experienced cooks among the Eritrean immigrant women. The late 1970s and early 1980s were decades of economic boom in the Middle East, including Saud i Arabia, primarily due to oil revenue, which was doing very well in the global markets. As a result of the revenue from the oil industry, there were various job opportunities available for skilled and unskilled laborers alike in the construction and servi ce sectors in the country. In those periods, thousands of Eritrean and Ethiopian men and women were migrating to the country in search of jobs. For Adi, this phenomenon meant a great market for his small Eritrean restaurant. Soon after he opened his resta urant business, it had become so successful that he started hiring well known cooks to work for him, and since he made sufficient profit, he was able to visit Italy for vacations in the mid1980s. Eritrea had been an Italian colony in the past, and visiting this country had always been in his dreams and imagination, to see with his own eyes and through his personal experience how modern day Italians lived their lives. Before Eritrea was liberated in 1991, Eritrean exile communities

PAGE 152

152 overseas used to gather du ring the summer at the Bologna Festival to observe cultural and musical shows and to raise awareness and conduct fundraising activities for the Eritrean cause. Those factors motivated Adi to visit Italy as soon as he was able to save some money. After his visit to Italy, Adi realized that he could even immigrate with his his wife and two children to the U.S. Again he took the risk of closing his restaurant business in Saudi Arabia and moved to Italy with his family in 1988. After staying in Italy for six m onths, he and his family came to the U.S., three years before his home country got its independence from Ethiopia. Two more children were born once his family arrived in the U.S. When Adi arrived in the U.S. he was over forty. He did not know any English. He had not had the opportunity to seek formal education while in Eritrea or Saudi Arabia. Upon arrival, he applied for various types of service jobs around the city, but all he got in response was that they would call him back if needed. He was an African immigrant in his mid 40s who could not read or write English. Frustrated by several employment interview rejections, Adi went to a well known Eritrean American owned caf in the area. He started consulting with his fellow migrants, and he remembers that t he majority of them advised him to establish his own business instead of searching for jobs in the service sector. Specifically, those Eritrean migrants who knew him when he was the owner of a restaurant in Saudi Arabia knew that he was an excellent cook a nd encouraged him to make a business opportunity out of his cooking skills.

PAGE 153

153 Taking the encouragement seriously, and with confidence in his cooking and customer service skills, Adi started making sandwiches and Eritrean food items at home and informally se lling them to Eritrean migrants who gathered to play in a soccer tournament in the area, mostly during the summer season. In addition, the Eritrean American migrants in the area had a community center, and Adi applied to compete for a bid to run a small c af and kitchen in the center. Since the managers realized that he was an excellent cook and was coming in with a good bid, that he was diligent, and that he was sociable, they allowed him to rent the small caf in the center for four consecutive years, th en decided to give it to another bidder. While having a caf at the center, during a period of time when the Eritrean and Ethiopian migrants in the U.S. had an overall great friendship, Adi was able to get to know the community very well and this process h elped him establish meaningful relationships with many migrants from both communities. Compared to other Ethiopian and Eritrean entrepreneurs covered in this research who come with a high school or above level of formal education and good communication ski lls in the English language that they have learned in their home countries, Adi speaks very limited English, most of which he learned through conversations with customers. When his contract with the community center terminated, he started searching for a place to rent and came across an ad for a place i n the U. Street area. He immediately contacted the owner and was able to get a rental deal. In that small room, he started cooking and selling Eritrean dishes without a formal license. Soon, inspectors came, fined him some money, and requested him to get a proper license and clean his place, which he did. He then rented a second larger room and opened a restaurant with a bar,

PAGE 154

154 and billboard table games, for the growing young Eritrean and Ethiopian migrant men who would like to dine, play, and hang around during their little free time in the evening and weekends. In 1995 he opened a restaurant with a fellow Eritrean migrant as his partner, but later on there was some disagreement and they agreed to split. Adi bo ught the restaurant business. Now he independently owns and operates it with two of his children, both in their early twenties. His children help him as cashiers, cooks, bartenders, and DJs. His home is located in the same building. There are other residen ts who live in the same building and have made several noise complaints about his business. Most of his customers were migrants, but, with time, a few mainstream Americans and tourists have been patronizing his restaurant, mostly due to his menu, which is good and cheaper than other restaurants in the area. SWOT Analysis Table 5 3 SWOT a nalysis for Adi Strength Weakness Opportunity Threat Cheaper price and good customer service skills Started in the informal sector and became formal sector Knows the migrant community well Has support from his children Has very limited English language skills Has gotten several noise complaints from residents who live next to his business Business is mostly limited to the migrant communities His children could help him reach a wider customer base He provides relatively cheaper priced food and could attract more customers from the mainstream, including students Barrier to entry is very low Mainly dependent on his cooking skills, and he is advancing in age Mi grants are highly politicized

PAGE 155

155 Case 4 : Ful Eritrean Caf Our strategy is to remain small, modest, and serve an affordable Eritrean breakfast and entr menu to our customers (Ful, Washington, D.C., 2009) Demography and Migration Experience of the Entre preneur The owner of Ful Caf is a very friendly Eritrean American businessperson in his mid 60s, with great customer service skills. The waiters in his c af include his teenage son, his wife, and a Mexican immigrant woman. Since she does not speak Tigriny a and limited English, she mostly works in the kitchen. Ful is a multitasker who gets involved in most aspects of his business, including working as a manager, cashier, waiter, cook, and accountant. Before coming to the U.S, Ful also worked in a c af in As mara, and he really enjoys talking to and really getting to know his customers. Using his earnings from the c af, he was able to buy his own house in Washington, and he is able to remit support to his relatives in Eritrea. The physical decor of his c af is very modest, which gives it an authentic resemblance to typical c af s in various cities and towns of his homeland. The walls are adorned with various pictures, including a photo of ports, and old and new football teams from Eritrea. Live coverage of Eritr ean TV news, which is broadcast in Tigrinya, Tigre, Arabic and English, is shown there, and it makes it a convenient location for mostly young and elder men who might seek current news and information or conversation and company, while eating relatively c heap food, and drinking tea or him a great deal with various aspects of the running of the business.

PAGE 156

156 Business Development C offee S hop is a small popular Eritrean American family owned c af that is strategical ly located in the Adams Morgan area. S ince its establishment in 1987, this c offee shop is mostly known for its Ful a spicy fava bean dish that is served mixed with red onions, tomatoes, diced jalapenos, and other spicy ingredients, optionally with or with out scrambled eggs and sour cream. It is a menu item that is a popular dish for breakfast in East Africa mostly common in the lowlands of Eritrea and Sudan, which helps Caf attract customers from the Sudanese immigrant community as well. It is also a c af that is famous among cab drivers who have migrated from East Africa to the area. At his c af it is very common to find single East African immigrant men who come there for their breakfast as early as 6 a.m., before they head for work, or during lun ch, or just for drinking spiced hot tea and socializing with their friends in the evening. During the day and evening, older and retired Eritrean migrants also come to Caf to socialize get news from on homeland, and have spice d tea. Since most of t he Ethiopian and Eritrean food items are pretty much similar, Caf attempts to pay attention to make sure that the Eritrean flavor s in the dishes are included, like a pasta menu that includes such dishes as s paghetti and m acaroni, since between 1889 and 1941 Eritrea was an Italian colony and Eritreans have adopted the legacy of the Italian cuisine, such as pasta and the use of lots of tomato sauce and olive oil in their dishes. For drinks, Eritreans enjoy mostly spicy tea and imported Asmara Beer and red and white wine s Due to the proximity of the Red Sea, for those who lived in the coastal area of the country, seafood is also a common dish they like to eat at

PAGE 157

157 home and abroad. Ethiopian restaurants, on the other hand, pay attention to r aw me a t ( Kitfo and Gored Gored ), and the use of purified butter. Ful claims that his ability to remain in business for the last 26 years without much change in the size of his business is due to his strategy of keeping his Eritrean Caf specializing in Ful breakfast, o f remaining small and customer friendly in price, and his idea of serving c offee in an environment that reminds customers of the authenticity of a modest coffee shop in their home country SWOT Analysis Table 5 4 SWOT a nalysis for Ful Strength Weakness O pportunity Threat Focused on Ful a breakfast dish Broad customer base that includes migrants from several East African countries Ingredients to make the Ful dish are easily available in mainstream U.S. stores Price and migrant friendly environment Not ambitious to grow Not willing to further elaborate menu options The caf has a very small room Allows customers to watch TV for long hours but has limited business space Can promote a carry out menu option His family can open another breakfas t place in a new location, given that they have a built reputation already Barrier to entry is no problem Many Ethiopian and Eritrean cafes in the area have started to include Ful on their menus

PAGE 158

158 Case 5 : Gobo Eritrean Caf We shine with the s un, and we make breakfast food with delight (Gobo, Virginia, 2011) Demographic and Migration Experience of the Entrepreneur Gobo Eritrean Caf is owned and managed by the family of Gobo and her husband, who came to the U.S. from Eritrea. The authentic food they o ffer is prepared works in the kitchen. Gobo and her husband came to the U.S. in the early 1980s. He has worked as a technician, and she worked as an accountant in a bank. Both saved and pulled their resources together to lease the place and, after some time, they bought the property. They are very hardworking, motivated, professional, determined, and passionate. Also, they have great customer service skills. They work well as a team. They also s upport the Eritrean immigrant communities in their area by promoting artists and sales of artistic works via their websites, and they are also parents of three children and have their own home s in the U.S. and Eritrea. A f ew years ago both of them were abl e to visit their families in their homeland. Business Development Gobo is a c af that was founded in Virginia in early 2000. It is mainly known for its home style breakfast menu and its exceptional quality coffee. When Gobo and her husband opened the c af in 2004, they import ed most of the spices for their menu from Eritrea. After several years in business, they have managed to find a substitute, using domestic equivalent ingredients. The dcor in their c af highlights Eritrean heritage items, like photos, basketry, artistic paintings, pieces of traditional clothing, music and the ER TV live coverage starting early in the morning.

PAGE 159

159 Their breakfast menu is known for sticking with the traditional Eritrean menu, with dishes like (a spongy traditional porr idge, with mixtures of berbere which is a blend of chili peppers and herbals) mixed with yogurt and purified butter, and Kitcha Fitfit (traditional homemade flat bread). All these food items will make a person feel full for the most part of the day becaus e they are food items that are full of carbohydrates that take a long time to digest. Hot drinks in this shop include flax seed drink and tea ( ). Early in the a, and who come for a traditional Eritrean breakfast before they head for work. In addition organic drinks, the c af also serves Italian pastries, along with macchiato, caf la t t e, cappuccino, and regular coffee. It is a comfortable and homely place with access to complementary Wi Fi Internet access for customers. It is a business that employs about eight people. In 2010, Caf was featured on a local TV program and was p raised, along with nearly two other dozen favorite area restaurants for its delicious breakfast in Washington. This spotlight gave Gobo Cafe recognition as one of the best choices for enjoying a traditional breakfast meal in the area. After a few months, the same documentary was translated into Tigrinya and broadcasted in Eritrea, via the ERI TV Some of the challenges in their business include the limited space, seating only 50 individuals at a time. Finding parking is also very difficult for customers. Also, abiding by the rules, including following sanitation, taxation, and food and drinks licensing, is not a simple task.

PAGE 160

160 SWOT Analysis Table 5 5 SWOT a nalysis for Gobo Strength Weakness Opportunity Threat Authentic food with a grandmother cooking in t he kitchen Specialized breakfast menu Excellent customer service skills Transnational reputation and connections Sale of music CDs on its website Limited parking in the area The caf is small It is a bit far from the bus line Can open in a new loca tion with larger room and parking options Potential to expand the music shop Barrier to entry is low The number of Eritrean and Ethiopian cafs in the area is growing (B) Grocery and Convenience Store Businesses Case 6: Ali Grocery Store Everyone fi nds himself in the world where he belongs, and if one has the will, one does something to carry it out (Ali, Washington area, 2009). Demography and Migration Experience of the Entrepreneur Ali is originally from Asmara, Eritrea. He was born into a Muslim f amily, and his family did not own land to farm, but had a retail grocery shop in Asmara. As a young sales and marketing person. This helped him learn several trade skill s, including how to conduct market research, negotiate, and buy merchandise like coffee, sugar, oil, soap, rice, pasta, powdered milk, and other food items, from wholesale import and export shops, and sell the same items retail to customers for profit. Ear ly on he also realized that he had good marketing and sales skills, good customer service skills, and a

PAGE 161

161 passion for doing business, but his family expected for him to go to formal education and get a professional job. Therefore, he initially migrated from Eritrea to Saudi Arabia in the early 1970s, and then to the U.S., in search of formal educational opportunities. While in Saudi Arabia, he briefly worked in the business of exporting grocery items from Saudi Arabia to Eritrea. He is fluent in Arabic and Ti grinya. Some Eritreans who were involved in the import export business were not able to speak Arabic very well, and the Saudi business people were not able to speak Tigrinya. Therefore, this was a great employment opportunity for Ali, who worked as a langu age translator, and also offered business consultancy services. He arrived in the U.S. in the fall of 1977, and started his formal schooling in Colorado, planning to major in biology to fulfill the dreams that his parents had for him. However, he found li fe there to be lonely, and the weather was too cold for him. Thus, he decided to relocate to the East Coast of the U.S, to acquire a better social network and an improved quality of life. In the spring of 1980, Ali moved to the Washington, D.C., and starte d working for a company as a lab technician, and at the same time he pursued his formal schooling in microbiology. Since he had to cover his own living and school expenses, he was working during the day and studying at night. During this period, he remembe rs that many days there was no free hour for him to take rest or sleep. Commonly, he barely had a few hours to sleep and relax, yet he was determined and committed to achieve his educational goals. As a result, he was able to graduate in 1988 with a Bachel or of Science Degree in Microbiology.

PAGE 162

162 Soon after his graduation, Ali travelled to Asmara, Eritrea, for a visit. Upon his return to the U.S., he faced a dilemma between opening his own grocery business and continuing to work as a full time microbiology lab technician in a company. He made some economic calculations, including how much payment he was getting as a laboratory technician and he compared this amount to how much money he could potentially make if he established his own business. Based on such assu mptions and calculations, he felt that, if successful, opening his own business would bring him higher financial rewards, independence, and job satisfaction. Thus, Ali, along with his wife, decided to take a calculated economic risk to open a small, tradit ional Eritrean and Ethiopian gift shop while he still kept working as a laboratory technician. Ali and his wife are staunch believers in avoiding talking politics in the workplace, and he defends the idea of depending on his own capital and skills in star ting, maintaining, and growing his family run business. Ali is a multilingual person and has managed to develop and sustain very close and lasting relationships with his customers in the area. Ali sees himself as a successful man both in his entrepreneuria l and family lives. He reiterates that, due to his involvement in business, not only he was able to he was also able to help his extended family and relatives at hom e and abroad. He was able to buy a house for his family in Virginia without any loan from the bank or any sort of mortgage. His wife has a Certificate in Business Management. Both Ali and his wife, make sure that their children learn their culture and lang uage at home. He says: I am proud for my success as a businessman and also proud that my children are doing well in school and that they value the importance of education, so I hope that they will have a bright future in their professional jobs (Ali, perso nal communication, October 25, 2009).

PAGE 163

163 The future aspiration of Ali for his children is that they will go to universities, will graduate, and will get a well paying, and respectable jobs in professional sectors. This is a dream shared by the majority of Eas t African entrepreneurs and communities in the Washington area. Business Development Ali started to test a business venture area in the U.S. by first opening a small traditional Eritrean and Ethiopian gift shop in the Columbus Height area in 1990. A year a nd a half later, he found out that his traditional Ethiopian and Eritrean shop business was doing fine at the start, but soon its business started to slow down because most of his clients were primarily Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants in Washington. Due to the limited number of customers, he was forced to close down his gift shop; otherwise, he was afraid that he would have lost more capital and time. As a result, Ali made the decision to open an East African grocery store in a new location, this time in Vi rginia. In 1992, Ali started searching for a convenient location to open a grocery store in Virginia. He used his personal savings, collected while he was working as a lab technician and from the small profits he made from his previous small traditional gi ft shop. After looking in several areas of the Washington area, he found an ideal place location for two main reasons. First, there was a growing East African migran t community in northern Virginia and, second, there was no well established traditional grocery store in the area. Thus, he thought he would be a pioneer in that area. After contacting the owner of the store, he learned that somebody else already leased t his place for a few years. However, Ali was informed that if he was willing to rent the place for a longer period, sort of agreement between the owner, the current

PAGE 164

164 occupant, and him could be reached, which they eventually did after some rental bargaining. The two others agreed that Ali could rent the place for $1,200, with a 10 percent yearly increment, which meant the rent would reach $3,720 in 2011. For the first two months, Ali renovated the place and bought the necessary equipment for the grocery store, including a refrigerator, a scale, a Halal meat chopper, a meat binder, a cash register, flexible shelves, and other things necessary to start operating the store. However, he did not spend all his previously saved money just on establishi ng the necessary infrastructure, equipment, and merchandise. Rather, he kept some of his savings as a back up, in case the initial plan of the grocery store did not go as smooth as expected. Ali firmly believed that it was necessary for him to depend on h is own resources rather than to use borrowed money to start his grocery business. He is a strong advocate for his type of business not to depend on borrowed money, either from a bank or other sources, partly due to the unreliable characteristics of the bus iness. Ali knew that the U.S. Small Business Association (SBA) helped businesses by providing loans, loan guarantees, contracts, counseling sessions, and other forms of assistance to small businesses, yet he believed that it was not necessary for his busin ess to rely on help from the SBA. Likewise, Ali did not see the necessity of borrowing money for his business from the East African migrant associations in the area. This was mainly because of his staunch belief on depending solely on his own financial res ources during the launching and growing of his business. His stand on not seeking a loan from the formal banks appears to be shared by some other Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant entrepreneurs in the area. Partly, this can be explained because, in their cult ure,

PAGE 165

165 connotations. Today he is the owner of a family run retail grocery store employing up to 5 people, depending on the season and other circumstances. His store has more merchand ise and competitive items than any other East African grocery store in the area. His items include spices injera coffee, tea, CDs, cassettes, DVDs, phone cards, and the like. As a pioneer East African grocery store owner in Virginia, Ali had faced an uns table market and had had to advertise extensively throughout the East African migrant communities and during personal and social gatherings to help him kick start his business. At the same time, he worked very hard to get to know his customers better and m ake available as much desirable merchandise as possible for his customers, so that their requests were met to their satisfaction. he emphasizes that it is primarily his abil ity to fulfill the needs of his customers. He said, that, as a traditional East African grocery business store, his core customers were Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants and oth er migrant communities from East Africa, including Somalis and Sudanese. He imported most of his merchandise from Ethiopia and Saudi Arabia. Some common items, such as sugar and milk, he bought them from wholesale distributors in the United States. Althou gh not formally educated in the field of business management, as a professional, Ali had developed acumen and insight into trading. Ali is a hard working

PAGE 166

166 person, and he searches for the necessary items for his grocery store in many places to satisfy the de mands of his customers. As a result, his grocery is full of hard to find goods merchandise in demand by his customers, a testament to his dedication and commitment. His trading knowledge and customer service skills enabled him to make sure that his custome rs would leave his shop with a satisfied need and a happy face. Ali emphasizes that although many people tried to invest in the traditional East African grocery store business, only very few succeeded in such an endeavor. Ali believes that part of his suc cess comes not only from his own exceptional and culturally appropriate customer service skills, hard work, dedication, and commitment to planning to purchasing to selling the merchandise. In addition to her full participation in the grocery store, his wife also takes care of their domestic affairs and of their children. On a typical day Ali opens his business at about 9 a.m. If it is an Eritrean and Ethiopian holiday, howe ver, his shop opens as early as 5 a.m. and stays open till about 10 p.m. At the same time, he has to keep the flow of merchandise without interruption. Sometimes customers may request something that is not available in the store. If possible, and depending on the anticipated demand for the item, he makes it available to them as soon as possible. The grocery store is a job that does not give him much rest or time to breath, but he says: You have to keep going, and work harder all the time. I strongly believe that a person involved in business should try to stay away from the political developments of their sending countries. It is imperative for him and his family to stay away from talking about politics, while conducting business with their customers. That w ay the business is able to attract customers, irrespective of their political backgrounds and positions at home or abroad. I remember a Habesha business owner in Virginia who was forced to close his business, primarily because people would come to his stor e and talk

PAGE 167

167 about the political developments of their home country, the whole day, and many customers did not like that, and they started avoiding going to the store, so that they would not be bothered about political issues. It is unnecessary to talk about politics while conducting business. If the business owner wants to make a political statement, he or she can make the point at political meetings, away from the business (Ali, personal communication, October 25, 2009). al sensitivity that is required to skillfully navigate the challenge of how to run and manage a successful business endeavor within the East African migrants in the area. Conflicting views among the East African migrant communities on various geo political issues (such as national, ethnic, regional, religious, and linguistic differences, among others) might arise among customers visiting an East African business such as a caf, a club, a restaurant, a grocery store and so forth. Thus, it is imperative for A li, as a businessperson, and his family to stay away from talking about politics, for instance, sensitive geopolitics between Ethiopian and Eritrea, while conducting business with their customers. As a result, his business is able to attract customers, irr espective of their political backgrounds and positions at home or abroad. Moreover, Ali says: My passion, insight, and skills for trade enabled me to establish, maintain and grow my business and income. My wife and I try to separate politics from business and rather focus our energy on making sure that our clients get the merchandise they need in good quality and we deliver those with an excellent customer service. These qualities I think enabled our business to stand above some of those Eas t African ent repreneurs who tried and failed to start similar businesses in Virginia ( Ali personal communication, October 25, 2009) Ali is determined to continue to run his grocery store as a family business. He believes that it is the best model for such type of sto re. Culturally, his customers are East African migrant communities who enjoy developing a very close acquaintance with

PAGE 168

168 traditional storeowners, just the way the business relationship between a businessperson and customers is done in their home country. Fo r a similar reason, a family run business helps him develop very close, personal, and lasting relationships with his customers. To that end when customers come to his grocery store, Ali normally welcomes his customers using the language they primarily ass ociate with, including English, Amharic, Tigrinya, or Arabic. Then, he inquires about their well being and engages in a brief conversation with them on such topics as current family or social events in the community and the like, and then, at last, he star ts conducting the business transaction. These types of conversations and interactions give him and his customers the chance to know each other better and develop a much closer relationship than just doing pure business, as is done in big grocery stores suc

PAGE 169

169 SWOT Analysis Table 5 6 SWOT a nalysis for Ali Strength Weakness Opportunity Threat His is the very first East African grocery store in Virginia, it has excellent customer service, and he has the ability to consistently supp ly good quality and varied merchandise, which enables the store to attract many customers from East Africa as reliable clients Lack of interest in establishing extended business networks with bankers, investors, and venture capitalists There is very limit ed potential for expansion, since it is primarily a family run business. For instance, Ali does not have a plan for creating a chain of grocery stores in various cities of the U.S. Potential ability to network and co invest with people who are interested in similar types of business opportunities Potential to invest back in his homeland Can invest in an import export business of East African grocery items Barrier to entry is relatively low in that any person with better investments and network conne ctions in the U.S. and East Africa could easily replicate the same business type in a short period As a self financed, family run grocery store, it is a debt free business Potential for investing and creating a chain of East African grocery stores in se lected cities of the U.S., such as Seattle, Chicago, and Los Angeles Sustainability of the business is not secure yet, as the business interests and skills have not passed to their children so far Case 7: Gebeya Ethiopian Grocery Store My ethnic grocery store is located in a great location, in the neighborhoods of a growing Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant population in Virginia. Thus, so far, I have relatively less competition o n my block (Gebeya, Virginia, 2011). Demography and Migration Experience of the Entrepreneur G ebeya is an Ethiopian American in his mid 50s H e owns a grocery store located close to Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants residential blocks in Virginia. He came to the U.S. to continue his higher studies in the field of Natural Sciences, spec ifically in Physics, in his early 30s, but later he shifted to the business sector because of the

PAGE 170

170 opportunities he recognized in opening a small Ethiopian grocery store in Virginia. T o be able to open his own grocery store, however, he decided that he firs t had to work in various service providing jobs and later drive a cab in double shifts to be able to save enough money. He also worked in convenience stores to help him learn and develop skills and knowledge in the field of retail business. Thus, he worked in various service sector jobs, including in a gas station and a 7 Eleven convenience store and while there, he was able to learn how customer service works and got some business training in retail sales and marketing that further sparked his interest an d confidence to continue working in retail. Since he is a fluent speaker of such various languages as Amharic, Oromo, Tigrinya and English, he is able to serve numerous customers, including those who do not speak English and those who are comfortable doin g their shopping in their native languages. Business Development When Gebeya considered opening an Ethiopian grocery retail store in Virginia, he took the initiative and did some painstaking research on his own on various small scale retail business factor s like the demographics of the area, including identifying the geographical location where the highest concentration of Ethiopians and Eritreans lived in Virginia; the market needs of the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants in the area; and the costs and mecha nisms of bringing various products from Ethiopia to the U.S. Among other things, in his field research he found out that there were growing numbers of Ethiopian and Eritrean immigrant families and single men and women living in in clusters due to the relat ively cheaper rent and more affordable living expenses compared to the downtown Washington D.C. area

PAGE 171

171 He assessed that there was a potentially unmet market for traditional Ethiopian grocery items and also found that he could consistently rely on Ethiopia n Airlines and cargo delivery, a company that flies from Addis, in Ethiopia, to Washington D.C., to be able to import the necessary ingredients and items for his supermarket, such as spices, butter, music videos and CDs. He had two brothers and a sister who could help him with the purchase and delivery of the items from Ethiopia to the U.S. He also became confident that he could supplement his grocery store with organic products such as organic injera and organic meat from local companies in the U.S. and provide it to his customers consistently, making a reliable profit while doing so. Based on his thorough fieldwork research and his business environment assessment, he opened his business over a decade ago and is able to consistently provide his customers with various traditional spices and food products, particularly those he imports from Ethiopia. Because of his consistent ability to stock his grocery with authentic products, he was able to make his business a household name among the Ethiopian and Eritr ean migrant communities of his part of Virginia. From his business experience, he came to know that Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant s are willing to pay a good amount of money for nostalgic items, provided that they get authentic products on a timely basis and with great customer service. He also came to realize that buying authentic products that makes the migrants feel better, especially during the holidays. Many people frequ ent his grocery shop to meet greet, and chat and many use it as an address reference point. Some come to the store to get newspapers, pamphlets, and journals published by the Ethiopian migrant communities in Washingto n One of the

PAGE 172

172 main challenges he face s in his business is to import authentic traditional products from Ethiopia consistently and sell them on time before they expire. Some products, such as butter, are sensitive to time and must be imported at the right time and in the right amount; otherwis e, there could be either loss of profit or loss of customers. The relative advantage s of his business are that it provides unique and authentic traditional Ethiopian products, is located in a prime geographic spot with low levels of competition, and has se nsitive and respectful customer service. These advantages are realized because, with the rise in real estate prices the increase in rental prices and in the cost of living in D.C. many Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants whose income s are derived mainly fro m low paying jobs are increasingly moving out of D.C. and relocating to Virginia and Maryland. This is a great demographic improvement for Gebeya b ecause many persons are relocating to areas that are walking distance from his grocery store, so customers can easily go ethnic grocery shopping, buying the merchandise on their way from work to home. I f they were to decide to shop ethnic ally in the District of Columbia, it would require them to travel long distances by metro, bus or car which i s costly due to added parking expenses in D.C All these factors are making his customer base and business grow

PAGE 173

173 SWOT Analysis Table 5 7 SWOT a nalysis for Gebeya Strength Weakness Opportunity Threat Did research and identified a prime location with lo w business competition Business is located in walking distance from residential apartments of East African migrants Multilingual, can communicate with customers in several Ethiopian and Eritrean languages Has family ties in Ethiopia and can obtain grocery supplies fast Some grocery items are time sensitive and need to be sold fast It is a business run by a single individual and if he gets sick the business can close down Potential for investment in other blocks in the area Can launch an import export busin ess Potential to invest in his home country in collaboration with his sister and brother Barrier to entry is low With more East African migrants coming to the area, other investors are targeting the area Case 8: Bahlu Market and Carry Out Food Business Our business style focuses mainly on the carry out option (Bahlu, Washington, D.C., 2009) Demography and Migration Experience of the Entrepreneur Bahlu is an Ethiopian American immigrant in his late 30s who since 2005 has co owned and operated the Bahlu Market & Carry Out, along with his uncle. His uncle is also the owner of one of the most popular Ethiopian restaurants in the area, located in Bahlu came to the U.S. in the 1990s to escape w ar and instability in Ethiopia. Before opening his market and carry out business, he worked in several low paying

PAGE 174

174 service jobs, including as a parking valet and driving a cab. More importantly, in a restaurant owned by his uncle, he worked in various capac ities, such as a waiter, cashier, and in charge of logistics, and in customer service. Working in the restaurant restaurant as a model, first, it is where he got his tra ining on how to run and maintain an Ethiopian restaurant; and second, it is one of the most successful and best known with his brother, another uncle, was able to expa nd his business by opening another restaurant in a new location of Washington. In addition, his uncle also helped his sister to open her own restaurant a few blocks away from his own business. Bahlu Market & Carry Out provides food service throughout the day, including breakfast, lunch, and dinner. Moreover, it is a market place that sells various East African products such as spices, injera, ambasha (traditional Ethiopian/ Eritrean cake), Ethiopian coffee, phone cards for making international calls to Eas t Africa, CDs, DVDs, and cassettes produced by East African singers, among other items. Out unique from the other Ethiopian and Eritrean owned businesses in the area is that it is mainly a carry out restaurant, while the other Ethiopian and Eritrean restaurants in the area focus on sit down dining services. As a carry out, his business is popular among the East African cab drivers. In addition, it provides party catering services, with East African foods and drinks fo r weddings, birthday and anniversary parties, or corporate events in the area. the price is much lower. The reduction enabled him to attract more customers,

PAGE 175

175 especially after the 2008 economic downturn, at a time when many of the cab drivers where suffering loss of income, because many of their customers started to take the metro or the bus instead of taxis to save money. Three years after opening, he and his uncle were able t o remodel the place to include more food items, a few dining tables, and more room for the kitchen. His business is also improving its customer service, by giving customers the attention they deserve with a welcoming environment and being know n for providi ng authentic and high quality foods and other products. Bahlu says that, more than anything else, the extended family ownership model of the business makes it stronger against various challenges and has allowed it to become successful. He reiterated that h e and his uncle consistently support each other, including sharing experiences, financially and materially. He pointed out that such kind of kinship support could not be easily replaced mphasize the time tasted endurance and sustainability of the relationship, which is not necessarily tied to business matters only. Family members feel obliged to support each other in all aspects of life, including within and outside the business, which he thinks is a relevant condition to his success.

PAGE 176

176 SWOT Analysis Table 5 8 SWOT a nalysis for Bahlu Strength Weakness Opportunity Threat Unique carry out business model Has East African customers in the neighborhood Business partnership with his uncle who is already a successful restaurant owner in the area Got practical experience on the job before launching his own business Depends very much on his uncles support and investments Business partnership could last as long as he is in good terms with hi s uncle Need to diversify target customers Could provide delivery options Could open new business in other locations Could sell East African food to chain stores as a wholesaler Business model could be copied by others Most of the cab drivers are foun ding their own families, and this might mean fewer customers in the future (C) Entertainment, Advertis ing and Clothing Businesses Case 9: Haile Independent Film Maker ." ["It is not wrong to go back for what you have Demography and Migration Experience of the Entrepreneur Haile is an independent Ethiopian American entrepreneur, screenwriter, filmmaker, director, and intellectual who has lived in the U.S. in what he dramatist and playwright who travelled to various parts of Ethiopia to conduct shows, and Haile learned a lot from him as a young boy.

PAGE 177

177 He is also a profess or at a major U.S. university, where he has produced several films and has influenced many students. The core themes of his films include African Diasporas and African American experiences, Ethiopian folklore, Ethiopian history, Ethiopian traditions, and e xiled Ethiopian intellectuals and their dislocations. He holds a Master of Arts in Film (1976), and he is a member of the Pan African Federation of Filmmakers and the African Committee of Filmmakers. He is married and has several children. His wife, also a films are stories told from African, African American, and Third World perspectives, and they present different views compared to the mainstream Hollywood perspective. Haile migrated to the U.S. in 1967, at the age of 21, to study in Chicago. He received a scholarship through the collaboration of Peace Corps teachers in Ethiopia. Soon after his arrival in Chicago, Haile faced cultural shock due to the politics of race in America and as a result f elt different from White Americans and African Americans alike. In his school, for instance, he was not satisfied by the type of acting roles he was assigned, just because he was of African origin and not because of his skills and talents. Frustrated by th e racial discrimination, he relocated to Los Angeles, to study film. It was there that he swiftly developed his acting skills and established networks with various professionals. While there he was also convinced that making films about personal stories of his culture and tales of his people was as important as the stories told by Hollywood productions. Business Development Over the last four decades, Haile has been able to successfully make psychological, cultural and economic adjustments to the U.S He was also able to independently produce and distribute eleven films, some of which received national and

PAGE 178

178 international acclaims. Haile is best known for his films Sankofa (1993) and Teza (2009 ). He is an entrepreneur and the owner of Sankofa ( a v ideo store b ookstore and caf ) and Negod gwad and Mypeduh a film production company that is strategically located close to a historically black university Haile produces films from an African perspective that are historical entertaining and have social activis t qualities. Various magazines described Haile as being one of American and African Diasporas and of the Ethiopian immigrant experiences. However, over the last four decades, as an Independent film pro ducer and distributer, Haile has struggle d to rais e enough capital and find market outlets for his films and video productions. and point s out the importance of learning as an ongoing life long process. Since the 1980s Haile has work ed as a third world independent filmmaker and it is the same assertion the one that persists in his work, three decades later, of His p rimary audiences include recent African migrants from Ethiopia, Eritrea, Ghana, Nigeria, South Sudan, Somalia, Sudan, and Egypt in the U.S, Canada, Europe, the Middle East, and elsewhere. Haile aims to get American and international audiences more interest ed in his independent films. He has used several media outlets at local, national, and international levels to advertise his films. His marketing strategies include spreading information about his products by appearing and giving talks in numerous local, n ational and international television stations, radio stations, newspapers, magazines, conferences, and cinemas. To mention a few, Haile has done several

PAGE 179

179 interviews with local radio programs and magazines owned by Ethiopian Americans in Washington D.C., s uch as Tadias and well known magazines owned by the mainstream American community, such as Variety. He has also done television interviews in international media outlets including BBC News and Aljazeera in English. Haile is also no stranger to giving inte rviews to nationally and internationally recognized U.S. magazines and newspapers, including The Washington Post, The Washington Times, The New York Times, CNN, and The Tribune News Services. In the U.S. Haile distributes his films through his Sankofa sto re its e commerce site. He also gets assistance from his wife, children, and co workers. He constantly books theater venues across the U.S., Canada, Europe, and Africa to show his films. and the Ethiopian Americ an and African American communities, or by independent film collaborators in Europe. He reiterates that getting funding from the mainstream Hollywood entertainment industry for independent filmmakers like him is not possible and that the stories told by in dependent filmmakers are not valued Also, he mostly prefers to produce low budget films to maintain his freedom and independence in his storytelling. Teza Amharic, is his most rece nt and most autobiographical film so far. Teza is his eleventh and most critically acclaimed cinematic production. It took him fourteen years to find enough funding to produce the film through financial collaborations with Pandora Films (based in Germany) and with Ethiopian migrant intellectuals, who wanted the story of their generation to be told by an independent filmmaker like him.

PAGE 180

180 With the displacements of Ethiopian intellectuals as its main concern, Teza has al experience s and to the experiences of other East African migrants of his generation. These are themes such as displacement, dislocation, and the terrifying memories of his generation, mainly due to the brutal years of the Derg regime. For instance, the main character in Teza is Anberber, originally from a small village in Ethiopia, who is an idealistic young man and intellectual who comes to Germany to pursue medical studies While in Germany, he faces racism so returns to Ethiopia with the idea and hop e of contributing to the transformation of his community in the practice of modern medicine. I n this story Anberber u nfortunately ends up becoming a victim of the Derg regime. This is a story about how intellectuals from developing countries feel and expr ess themselves as they experience frustrations that arise from their lack of ability to exercise their expertise and skills in non democratic, militarized, and dictatorial regimes. In particular, it narrates the challenges and opportunities that young, na ve, and idealist individuals, trained in democratic Western institutions and who return to home countries (that have yet to build democratic institutions) face as they attempt to offer their small contribution in the process of transform ing their societies In the context of Ethiopian history, it narrates the complexities of life for exiled intellectuals in the context of the Cold War era. In short, it is a story of memories, remembrance, dislocation, social and political dynamics and tragedies, and hope. T eza was shown for the first time in the U.S. in 2009. I was able to attend th at opening which took place h istoric Avalon Theater. I took this opportunity, as an ethnographer, to conduct participant observation s on how Haile

PAGE 181

181 communicates wi th his audience in person. Later I was also able to visit him and conduct extended conversations and semi structured interviews at his business place and caf. He multitasks as a scholar, storyteller, entrepreneur, producer, planner, filmmaker, h uman r ight s activist, fundraiser and father. He markets his products from his venue which he providing a space for people of all backgrounds to come and share stories. Teza was produced in Amha ric, German, and English. It was filmed in Germany and Ethiopia. In Germany it was shot in actual places where Ethiopian students meet to discuss political and social issues related to their home country. It was also filmed in his home country to capture the voices and features of local people, places, homes, memories, and nostalgic sights and sounds of the childhood of his generation, like the t eza the morning dew in Amharic. Teza has won several recognitions and prizes in prestigious international film disquieting films give him the opportunity to tell the stories of transnational migrants from East Africa because he feels that these are stories and voices that are ignored or distorted by mainstream media. About his video store and bookstore, Haile explains that t he word Sankofa is derived from Akan, an African language that is primarily spoken in Ghana, and it means : We must go back and reclaim our past so we can move forward; so that we understand why and how we came to be who we are today (Haile, Washington D.C., 2009). The Sankofa video store and bookstore is a brick and mortar retail shop and also serves as a place for cultural and intellectual self expression, interaction, conversations, and dis cussions among members of the African Diasporas I t hosts several African film screenings, book signings, scholar forums and artistic showcases. It is a space that

PAGE 182

182 gives the young a starting point to network and exercise their talents in arts, music, danc e, drawing, filmmaking, poetry, story telling, activism, and so on. Haile is highly entrepreneurial and innovative in the way he distributes, promotes and sells his products to his audiences. In doing so, he has managed to have an increasing number of fol lowers in the U.S., Africa, Europe, the Middle East, and elsewhere. SWOT Analysis Table 5 9 SWOT a nalysis for Haile Strength Weakness Opportunity Threat Independent film making Unique story telling skills based on the lived experiences of people he u nderstands well Market from audiences interested in African and African Diaspora stories and films Limited funding for production and distribution of films Lack of extended business networks with investors and venture capitalists Lack of business netwo rk with the mainstream film production industry and media outlets Ability to network with like minded filmmakers and storytellers from all over the world Ability to make business partnerships with investors and venture capitalists who share similar vision s with him Fierce competi tion on from main stream filmmaking Holly Bolly Nolllywood, and the like, which have more capital for film production Independent marketing Problem of succession because his business depends on his individual skills rather th an on an institution Limited distribution scope at the moment Capacity to expand to global markets, including inside and outside of Africa more films on recent diaspora engagements with African countries Independent film productions have limited prot ection from bigger institutions and non democratic governments

PAGE 183

183 Case 10: Balageru Advertisement Business Blending good ideas with good marketing, and gaining family as well as community support are keys to my success (Balageru, Washington, D.C., 2011) B ackground and C haracteristics of the E ntrepreneur Balageru has been the president and CEO of a major advertising business in Washington since 1993. When the first edition of her advertisement telephone directory of East African businesses in the a rea was launched that year, it contained 80 pages; approximately 1,000 copies were produced for circulation. By 2011, her ad pages had grown in size and distribution; the directory was comprised of over 900 pages and several thousand copies were produced f or circulation. The printed version of her ad directory is estimated to cover approximately 80 percent of the Ethiopian American businesses in Washington. She also advertises East African migrant businesses in the area through an online version of her dire ctory. The online version provides her customers with Google Map links to the businesses. Beside the ad business, her husband is also a famous Ethiopian singer. Together, they are the co owners of a famous restaurant, situated downstairs in the same buildi ng as their ad business office. The core strategy of their restaurant business is to reconstruct traditional Ethiopian home feelings and to make Ethiopian music, dance, hospitality, history, and traditions a part of the dining experience. Balageru and her husband are also involved in the economic, social, and cultural developments of the Ethiopian American transnational migrants in the U.S. and Ethiopia. Balageru was born in 1962 into a royal Ethiopian family. She was not expected by her family or her comm unity to be involved in business, because it was viewed as a job option for the lowest members of society, those who cannot own land for farming and

PAGE 184

184 who cannot raise their own domestic animals. Also, girls in Ethiopia were socialized to Although Balageru was born in Jijjiga town, near the Ogaden region, she grew up in the bustling commercial city of Dire Dawa. Her entrepreneurial spirit surfaced early, however. As an adolescen t, she defied traditional expectations by starting a very small business of her own from her home, originally concealing it even from her own family members. This was possible because she noticed a business opportunity to sell egg and vegetable sandwiches and fruit juices to the high number of people from the Afar nomadic communities who came to her neighborhood to visit their chief. Balageru carefully observed that the Afar nomads were coming from various surrounding villages of Dire Dawa and were waiting days to get a chance to consult with their local chief, so Balageru started selling them sandwiches from her home. She even hired some neighborhood girls to help her make and sell the sandwiches. As her business started growing, her family was alarmed to r ealize that she was involved in she would still excel in her school performance, and do business on the side, which proved to be the case. She demonstrated entrepreneuria l qualities such as courage, passion, determination, risk taking, taking initiative, dedication, hard work, leadership, networking skills, and management skills that helped her become a successful person in her adult life, both as a migrant and as a pionee ring entrepreneur in D.C. After completing high school in 1979, Balageru was fortunate to be sponsored by a family member in the Houston to pursue pre med studies. She joined her relatives then, after staying for six months, moved to Louisiana to study bi ology. A year later, however,

PAGE 185

185 she learned that pursuing medical training in the U.S. would take too long and be too expensive, as she was then working in various low paying jobs, such as babysitting, home cleaning, as a cashier, a saleswoman in beauty stor es, and the like, to pay for her own school fees and living expenses. As a result, she changed her major to marketing. Business Development later to become an entrepreneur wer e decisive moves and proved successful for her. She graduated with a B.A. in Marketing in 1985. While in college, she participated in various business related discussions, especially ones delivered by successful entrepreneurs who were invited to give semin ars in her school. At the same time, she was also working as a salesperson in a cosmetic business. After graduation, Balageru took a risk and established her own business. The combination of her academic preparation in marketing, along with her real world business experience in sales with a cosmetics business and her teenage sandwich and fruit juice business in Ethiopia, gave her the initial confidence and inspiration. Specific critical skills she acquired in her latest marketing experiences were the abili ty to tolerate and accept rejection when it occurs; the ability to establish and maintain a positive attitude with customers; and the ability to take initiative in business, which she thought fit very well with her personality characteristics and qualities In 1989 Balageru moved to Washington, D.C. Shortly after her arrival in the city, she was able to recognize a business opportunity in a business sector that nobody else had undertaken before, advertising. After making fieldwork observations and talking t o business people in the area, she realized that there were growing numbers of East African migrant owned businesses in the area, but they had lacked organized and

PAGE 186

186 systematic ways to commun ic ate and share information with their customers. She observed that the East African migrant entrepreneurs in the U.S. were involved in diverse business sectors (accounting, automobile sales, beauty salons, education services, grocery stores, gift shops, health care institutions, insurance companies, attorney and law serv ices, transportation, parking lots, music and entertainment stores, real estate and mortgage offices, money transfer services, restaurants, and hotels). Yet, there was no single advertising outlet for all these businesses in the city. Most of these East Af rican migrant owned businesses advertised individually, spreading information through word of mouth by family members, friends, and business clients helping through the ir respective business networks. However, such strategies had limitations due to their inability to reach wider pools of potential customers. She thought that investors would be interested in knowing what kinds of businesses and business opportunities were out there among the East African migrants. She rightly sensed that her directory would fill the information gap that existed among business owners, customers, and investors. When she thought of starting a printed version of the advertisement pages in the early 1990s, she solicited East African business owners, asking if they would be willing to pay her 50 percent upfront so that they could advertise in the upcoming publication. She was inquiring if they would be willing to share the risk of the advertisem ent business endeavor with her. Although most were skeptical, some of them were willing to pay the 50 percent upfront, to roll the dice with their money on the line in support of their chance to advertise in her business pages. A few promised to pay more t han 50 percent

PAGE 187

187 of the advertisement cost, because they also realized the potential positive impact that the advertising could have on their business by attracting customers and investors. The first edition of her directory was published in 1993, four years after the idea was conceived. The company was established with the aim of providing customers with the fastest and most accurate business information. Although the printed version primarily targeted customers in Washington, it was increasingly attracting users among the African migrant communities in other cities of the U.S. After 19 years in business, in 2012, the advertisement directory had grown in size and distribution: It then comprised over 700 pages and about 50,000 copies were distributed per year. The businesses that wanted to appear on the cover of the book pay triple the usual price and most of them pay upfront for the service. When Balageru started publishing, she faced difficulties in getting enough start up capital. However, she was able to g et financial and indirect support from her family (primarily from her husband and her sisters and brothers), as well as her friends and networks among the East African migrant communities. Through her hard work, family and friendship networks, and support from the Ethiopian and Eritrean business community, her advertising company was able to kick off publication, keep its initial customers, and also attract more customers through time. This was reflected in every subsequent edition, which covered approximat ely 80 percent of the Ethiopian American owned businesses in the area by 2012. The company succeeded through its consistent improvement in quality and quantity and its increased distribution channels. Her business has also recently attracted businesses ow ned by other African migrant entrepreneurs in the city. The online version might even have a higher potential

PAGE 188

188 for expansion among non migrant businesses in the area and beyond. The role of e helped her as a designer, editor, and advertiser. SWOT Analysis Table 5 1 0 SWOT a nalysis for Balageru Strength Weakness Opportunity Threat It is the only print and online comprehensive advertising source that primarily focuses on the East African mig rant entrepreneurs in the Washington, D.C. metropolitan area. Strong network with East African migrants and business owners in the area The printed version is becoming costly Needs to hire more workers; at the time primarily depends on family members and a few workers Information in the printed version takes a year to get updated Needs to add a new pool of customers to grow more The experience with the online and printed versions could be quickly expanded to other major cities in the U.S. and else where, wherever there is a good sized community of African migrant entrepreneurs With the increased spread of the Internet, many businesses have alternative ways of advertising, such as individual websites, Facebook, and Twitter, among other media outlets Has an excellent reputation among business owners and customers in the city There is a limit on the potential for growth of their business model in D.C. They could open transnational websites for African entrepreneurs and their customers They cou ld open a consultancy business and provide their service to others Others could open and out compete them

PAGE 189

189 Case 11: Desu Fesha and Hoita Club Business Location, hard work, innovation, and constant adaptability to market needs are critical for success i n our business ( Desu Washington, D.C., 2011) Demography and Migration Experience of the Entrepreneur Desu has been the sole proprietor and owner of Fesha and Hoita Club for the last thirty years. He is an Eritrean American and his business establishment is located in the center of Adams Morgan. He comes from a family that was involved in a retail electronics and wood products business in Eritrea, since the mid 1900s. As a young t school time for him, especially during weekends, and he spent most of his summers in the from Italian entrepreneurs who had earlier established many businesses and work shops in Asmara and Massawa, Eritrea. Thus, as is customary in Eritrea, when one manages a family the shop because they realize that if the business goes well, it means better stability and income for the whole family. At the same time, every family member can develop skills to support themselves and the future families they might create. With the active as generating good profits and the family was able to afford a comfortable life in Asmara until the early 1970s. Despite his stable and comfortable life in Eritrea, Desu became curious about migration and exploring life abroad because the increased politi cal instability in Eritrea, especially during the last years of leadership of Emperor Haile Selassie in the early 1970s. Many young Eritreans, including childhood friends of Desu, were becoming

PAGE 190

190 refugees and immigrants in various parts of the world, and som e even used to send news and fascinating pictures from various parts of Europe, like Italy and England. Thus, Desus intense desire to leave Eritrea came because he wanted to experience the possibilities of living abroad, just like his friends of similar a ge were going through at that time. In search of these imaginary fantastic places in Europe, he initially migrated to Israel in 1971, because he had relatives living there. For two years in Israel, he attended a Kibbutz and worked in several businesses, in cluding in wood and iron manufacturing shops. However, his intention was to reach Europe. He found that the work experience he had while in Israel would prove to be very useful for his entrepreneurial endeavors in the later part of his life in Europe, and even more so in the U.S. In 1973, Desu went to Germany as a tourist and stayed there. While in Germany, he worked in various low paying jobs for about two additional years. This was challenging and full of life lessons for him. In 1975, he managed to snea k onto a ship that was leaving from Germany to the U.S. Upon arriving in the U.S., he contacted his relatives and friends who were living in Philadelphia. In Philadelphia, with the financial support of his family in Eritrea and relatives in the U.S., he wa s able to study engineering for two years and became a certified engineer and, as a result, got a formal job with a company as an electrician. For Desu, a single man at that time, this was a dream job that he enjoyed and that paid well for the first four y ears. Business Development a higher paying job and upper economic mobility through entrepreneurship in a

PAGE 191

19 1 restaurant. To fulfill his dream of achieving higher income and econo mic mobility, he quit his job as an electrician in Philadelphia, entered into partnership with another Eritrean immigrant, and opened an Eritrean restaurant in Adams Morgan. His father, to find out that his son worked in a restaurant and not as a doctor or a lawyer in America. After working in the Eritrean restaurant for about a year, he and his partner decided to split by dissolving the partnership because of personal and business diffe rences that emerged between the two owners, in that each partner felt that the would be sold to his partner. Immediately, in 1983, Desu rented a small bar for six months in the Adams Morgan area, then decided he wanted to own the place. However, since he had limited savings, he had to borrow several thousand s of dollars from his relatives, his father, and his friends to buy the bar, renovations, and stocking merchandise for it. Desu remembers, especially while renovating the place himself, it took him about six very tough, challenging, emotional, and demanding months to complete the task. However, he was able to overcome the various challenges he experienced during the renova tion process using his learned personal knowledge, skills, meager resources, and tenacity, For instance, some of his friends and relatives advised him to stop risking his ha rd earned money and stop going in debt by launching a bar business that might or might not work at all for him. Rather, they advised him that it was more secure for him to seek formal employment as an electrician in a company. However, he was determined to

PAGE 192

192 take the risk of making his vision of opening a bar and club and making it a hit, which he did, with hard work and passing difficult transitional periods. for his bar and club, and his initial core customers were adult male Eritrean immigrants, who were mostly single. He worked during regular working days and more so on consecutive Thursdays, Fridays, Saturdays, and Sundays putting in very long hours. He al so worked hard to manage his money and customers carefully. For instance, he worked very hard to build his reputation popularity among the Eritrean immigrants by supporting the Eritrean cause for independence, morally and financially. And, since he was ver y careful with his money management, he was able to pay his debt back and by 1996 buy the second and third floors to expand his bar business to a three story club. With the larger space, he was able to accommodate more customers, about 248 of them, and inc lude a club on weekends, which became a hit. Morgan, and it had (and has) two bars with separate entrances: Hoita, Purgatory, and Fesha, .Hoita (downstairs) is an area in the b asement that is dark, with dim lighting, no properly functioning air conditioner, a noisy environment, and a wall decorated with skeletons and demonic masks, but this area caters mostly to young professionals and college students who enjoy the DJ who const antly plays rap or punk music, a pool table, Purgatory, (the second floor), although intentionally designed to be sparse, is there to send you to your next level of existen ce, and it is more of a lounge. Here, customers hear a mix of the Top 40 hit songs, Reggae, Reggaeton, Hip Hop, and whatever else

PAGE 193

193 the crowd wants. This is also the primary spot for customers who wish to dine. Then, there is Fesha (the third floor), the cen terpiece of the club. The largest dance floor in Adams Morgan, it will sweep customers away with Top 40 songs, Club, and Hip Hop music. All levels offer patrons an eclectic menu that is stacked with their favorite bar foods, as well as with great pasta and regional seafood dishes. Desu also offers an extensive wine and beverage menu and excellent drink deals. Bottle service comes with a choice of hors d'oeuvres and appetizers Fesha (the third floor) provides popular music and dance every night with flashing disco lights, a spacious wooden dance floor and with a wall adorned with paintings of angels and other art works. A resident DJ keeps the party going. During the early stage of his bar business, Desu admired the support and encouragement that he received from the Eritrean immigrants. They admired his hard work and his struggle to succeed, and they supported him by spending some of their hard earned money, mostly after working odd jobs, in his bar, or simply by providing him with moral support or by passing good words about his business to others, which is what he really needed at that moment. By the early 1990s, Eritrea got its independence, and the relationship between Ethiopian and Eritrean immigrants in D.C. started to get better. As such, his pool of c ore customers became a mix of Ethiopians and Eritreans. A few years later, mainstream Americans as well as tourists started to become core customers as well. As a result, by the year 2000 his bar and club became well known in Adams Morgan because Desu and his wife worked their business consistently, diligently, and were able to establish a great reputation with their core customers. Desu says that he managed to be honest

PAGE 194

194 with his customers; he did not overcharge, and he attempted to meet the demands of his customers as soon as he could. After participating in the Eritrean referendum while in the U.S., and once Eritrea obtained recognition by the International community as an independent country in 1993, Desu went to Eritrea in 1994 for a visit and bought a h ouse. Desu explains that his success depends on several factors, such as his willingness to work hard, his confidence in his vision, his ability to recognize business opportunities in a great location, and his ability to take risks, even if this included d oubts and failures at times. and in life. She has been his constant supporter, including during the most difficult moments of his business career and family life. She managed to raise two children, a son and a daughter, and support him in his bar business. Her commitment to raising the children well was one of the most important things that he admires in their marriage. Since he was mostly tied to his business responsibilities taking care of the children was left to his wife, a responsibility that she fulfilled without complaint. Their children are responsibility at home while helping him in his business. After working in the bar and club for almost three decades in the U.S., Desu, now in his mid 60s, feels that he has already contributed to the U.S. economy though the taxes he pays and the employment opportunities he created for many immig rants and Americans alike. For instance, in 2011, he employed about 40 individuals in his business, mostly as part time workers during the weekends. He made a remark that the money you make in the U.S. gets invested back in the U.S. in one form or another. He also said that he hopes to retire to

PAGE 195

195 Eritrea and contribute to the economic development of the country by investing in various business endeavors in the future. SWOT Analysis Table 5 1 1 SWOT a nalysis for Desu Strength Weakness Opportunity Threat Gre at location t echnical skills and knows market Highly traveled and great customer relations skills He is the only key person in the business It would be difficult for his wife and children to take over his business It is a hazardous job Can invest in his homeland Can expand to other locations Tough competition in the area It has an arduous job schedule Case 12 : Fiori Flower and Wedding Dcor I have a deep passion for flowers and w edding d cor, and because of it I am happy to create a business doing su ch beautiful things (Fiori, Washington D.C. 2009) Demography and Migration Experience of the Entrepreneur Fiori developed her passion for traditional and modern Ethiopian and Eritrean dcor when she was a high school student in Asmara in the 1980s. Her appreciation and attraction to flower arrangements started during her childhood years. In the early 1990s, Fiori moved with her family from Asmara to Addis Ababa, and, while there, she was able to get some training as a florist and enjoyed the new flowers of Addis Ababa, in particular, and of various parts of Ethiopia, in general. When she got the opportunity to migrate to the U.S, through the Diversity Lottery program, she started working in various service providing jobs, including hotels and as a store cashier. Her entrepreneurial endeavor made her sell flowers by preparing them at her own home, and she started selling them to people who she would encounter at her regular job.

PAGE 196

196 After a few years of frugality, she rented a very small grocery store near a u niversity and started arranging and selling flowers, as well as traditional and modern Ethiopian and Eritrean wedding dcor. Business Development Fiori Flower and Wedding Dcor is a business that provides services to customers in Washington, D.C., Marylan d, and Virginia. Her business is well known for providing affordable Ethiopian and Eritrean cultural wedding decorations. Her flower business also provides services to designers and offers luxurious decorations in both traditional and modern styles. Ethiop ian and Eritrean clothing is unique in its use of cotton and its particular designs, and Fiori does a fabulous job in offering both traditional and modern clothing to her customers for weddings, birthdays, religious and seasonal holidays, and other relevan t social events for Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants in the area. Fiori communicates with her customers in several ways, including through her business website, through Facebo ok for online shopping options, with advertisements in the Yellow Pages, in local newspapers, and spreading information about her products and services through word of mouth and the distribution of leaflets at social and community events. Although her cust omers are primarily Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants who live in the area, she has managed to increase her modern flower sales to mainstream American societies and business centers such as hotels, funeral homes, hospitals, and the like. In addition, Ethiopi an and Eritrean migrants who reside in Europe and Canada at times order traditional and modern Ethiopian and Eritrean clothing from her

PAGE 197

197 Fiori is very innovative in providing dcor and flower services that are thematic and colorful. Fiori also hires techni cal expertise to manage and expand her business online. This allows her to do more innovative designing in the flower business, as well as in the traditional and modern Ethiopian and Eritrean clothing venture. Fiori is an innovative, talented, artistic, ha rdworking female entrepreneur who is just in her mid 30s. She is married, and her husband helps in her business. SWOT Analysis Table 5 1 2 SWOT a nalysis for Fiori Strength Weakness Opportunity Threat Has passion and cultural knowledge Specialized busin ess type She is innovative and creative in her style She has limited capital at the moment Needs more room and equipment All the flowers have to be sold quickly and have to be ready on time for pick up or delivery Expansions into clothing and flower busi nesses through e commerce Expand to more hotels and hospitals in the area Expand delivery mechanisms General economic decline of customers Large number of flowers can get spoiled during storage or transportation Case 13: Gabi Clothing Business Our aim in our clothing business is to design and sell T shirts that help us and our customers connect to with who we are Americans with African heritages. The concepts for our artistic T shirt designs are primarily inspired by our childhood memories of African, Ethiopian, and Eritrean cultures and artistic expressions (Gabi, Washington D.C. 2011). Demography and Migration Experience of the Entrepreneur Gabi T shirts is an entrepreneurial limited liability company (LLC) that was jointly started in early 2006 by one young Eritrean American and three young Ethiopian consists of two young men and two young women who are in their 20s and 30s and

PAGE 198

198 have complementary T shirt design and busi ness skills. One has strengths in graphic design. One mostly takes care of the finances. One of the young women leads the marketing and sales section of their venture, while the other handles modeling and the photographic designs of the company. By 2013, G abi T shirts has become a popular fashion clothing line among the young African migrants in D.C. Business Development What is special about this company is the ability of its four young immigrant entrepreneurs to work together, transcending historical and contemporary political conflicts between their sending countries. Rather, they have joined hands and are able to design high quality, stylish T shirts in a venture that values and draws inspirations from their respective childhood memories, cultures, and t raditions, and they connect their cultural backgrounds with their ability to design expressive and modern T shirts that are appealing to their mostly young customers who live in various parts of the U.S., Canada, and Europe. The co founders of Gabi develo ped their initial T shirt business ideas while working in various service and production jobs and meeting in coffee shops For instance, one had a day job in designing. He felt that he lacked the opportunity to be creative at his day work, so decided to t eam up with other young Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants in Washington, D.C., who had similar interests in artistic design and innovation to launch Gabis. Their idea was to design T shirts inspired by Ethiopian and Eritrean cultures that were also symbolic ally expressive, meaningful, stylish, with a cool appearance, something that would appeal to young Ethiopian Americans, Eritrean Americans, and the broader African diasporas and other customers alike, who enjoy wearing T shirts that are inspired by such Af rican

PAGE 199

199 the coffee ceremony. The T shirts cost about $20 each. As a team, they had the ability to envision and recognize the existence of a niche market and a business opportunity that would demand providing customers with products that are cultural, symbolic, meaningful, artistic, and creative and, at the same time, T shirts that could be used during work and relaxation. They had not on ly the vision, but also the willingness to work very hard for several months, without salary, coming up with several possible design ideas, some that worked and many others that did not make it into final products. Still, they had the tenacity and a consis tent push for making their vision of their artistic T shirt design business happen. Gabis entrepreneurial team was able to survive and thrive despite having limited capital and business networks and just a small initial market. At the moment, most of thei r sales happen online, via their website. They also have a small shop in Washington, D.C., where they sell T shirts retail. Customers have the option of choosing from different T shirt designs, sizes, and colors for men, and women, and kids alike from thei r business website. The delivery of purchased products is done through the U.S. Postal Service for domestic and international shipments with delivery cost and time varying from one country to the other. All customers, domestic, and international, are guara nteed by Gabi Company that if they are dissatisfied with their product for some reason, they can get replacement or refund, provided that they send their merchandise in its original condition. Paying through the PayPal system, with an industrial standard e ncryption protocol system known as Secure Socket Layer (SSL), is used to make sure that the privacy and

PAGE 200

200 security of the information provided by their customers is guaranteed. Most of their customers are located on the East Coast of the U.S. and other major U.S. cities, such Oakland, Seattle, and Chicago. About 70 percent of the sales happen within the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant community. T shirt themes with pan African topics like The T shirts are conceptualized and designed at Gabi, but later they are printed by an American manufacturing company, a sweatshop free environment situated on the West Coast. Gabi uses online social media sites such as blogs to encourage the customers t o interact with them and let them write their opinions and views related to their products and various related topics. At the same time, the company started to sell its T shirts in a few famous national clothing outlets in the Washington area. Their plan shirt sales by continuing to make them available both online and in stores across various major U.S. cities. Their business plan was to start small and continue building on one small ste p at a time to make it bigger, more open, and more adaptable to technological and attitudinal changes in the business, and to make it more profitable. television programs, and Internet communications to expand the business, within and beyond the Ethiopian American and Eritrean American immigrant communities. Recently, they promoted the T shirts by hiring a famous African singer as spokesperson, and who has been featured at v arious local outlets and on the Internet wearing Gabi T shirts.

PAGE 201

201 SWOT Analysis Table 5 1 3 SWOT a nalysis for Gabi Strength Weakness Opportunity Threat Creative and skilled company Table 5 13 Continued Committed and inspiring team Unique market and cultura lly specific product Increased use of technology for marketing Limited capital Limited storage capacity So far, they are able to reach only a small market Few options of clothing, few T shirts designs T shirt is good quality, but expensive E commerce ex pansion Expand to more mainstream stores Partner with more experienced investors Partner d isagreement Manufacturing cost could increase Clothing could easily get manufactured by others for cheaper price (D) Transportation, Gas Station, and Real Es tate Businesses Case 14: Mengesha Taxi cab Business I am in the taxi business because it gives me independence and flexible working hours (Mengesha, Washington, D.C., 2011) Demography and Migration Experience of the Entrepreneur Mengesha is in his mid 40s a nd currently works as an independent cab owner, meaning that his taxicab is owned and operated by him independently, as a sole proprietor, in the Washington area. His mother is Ethiopian, and his father is Eritrean. While in Ethiopia, he was majoring in bi ology and worked as a teacher. He got the D.V. lottery and came to the U.S. in 2004. When he first arrived in the U.S., he rented a house with several other male Ethiopian migrants in Washington, D.C., and began working in various service providing jobs, i ncluding in gas stations and a 7 Eleven convenience store as a cashier, and in a hotel as a receptionist, mostly working double shifts to be able to save enough money to

PAGE 202

202 pay his living expenses. In the meantime, he started taking classes at a community col lege. After completing a three year community college degree, he transferred to a university and pursued his studies in the field of Health Sciences, specializing in Cardiovascular Science. While he was a student, he applied for a taxicab license to help h im cover his living and educational expenses. In the meantime, he had to take student loans to finance his studies. Business Development He chose an independent taxicab owner operator license particularly because it would give him the freedom to manage his own schedule. He also thinks that renting a cab from a fleet owner is expensive, about $600 per week. He did the necessary paperwork, took the driving exams, bought a new car, and became a qualified taxicab driver in D.C. His insurance for his taxicab bus iness costs about $35 per day. Currently, on average, he makes about $32,000 per year. He is concerned that his independent taxicab ownership in the District of Columbia might become a thing of the past soon. Washington, D.C., is an exceptional U.S. city i n that it does not operate under the medallion system, yet. According to the D.C. Taxicab Commission, D.C. had 10,672 licensed taxicab drivers, and 116 licensed companies in 2010. The ratio of taxicab per resident in the District of Columbia is disproporti onately high in that it is estimated to be one cab for every 93 residents. In New York it is one taxicab for every 625 residents. He is worried because the proponents of a new medallion system in the City Council want from an open to all and independent taxicab driver industry into a medallion system. For instance, such change could make the standard of vehicles and drivers better, by bringing in newer cars and more trained service, but it would also limit the number o f taxis in the district by ending the free for all system that is

PAGE 203

203 operating now. And the Medallion system is expensive. For instance, in New York City, the cost of medallions in 2011 ranged between $200,000 and $700,000. However, Mengesha is deeply concer ned about his personal safety because of businesses in the Washington, D.C., metr opolitan area to be replaced by a medallion system, as has happened in other cities in the U.S. beginning in the 1930s. The t suggests limiting the number of taxicabs, and it provides equity to taxicab owners. Mengesha thinks that the medallion system would have disastrous consequences for individual taxicab owners like him, because the market could be totally dominated by the very few larger corporations that could invest more than a half million U.S. dollars to get the medallion license, and then they might put their profit above anything else, including the taxicab driver, who would be working long and risky hours under the r ules and regulations of the medallion company but, at the end of the day, the hard earned In addition, all individual ownership of taxicab businesses would be swallowed by the few lar ge corporations that could later consolidate and possibly monopolize the market, reducing the number of taxicabs serving residents and visitors of the metropolitan area alike, especially in the low income neighborhoods of the Southeast and the Northeast, a nd focusing on neighborhoods that generate high margins of profit, such as at the airports, downtown, and the K street area. This could produce an

PAGE 204

204 increase in taxicab costs quickly due to the limited competition, after they drive out of business the many i ndependent taxicab owners who currently help to provide lower prices and great coverage in the D.C. metropolitan area. This could mean placing the small, individually owned taxicab businesses, including the majority of Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant taxi i ndependent drivers, in a place of vulnerability, far from moving up into the middle class. This would mean that taxicab drivers would be like modern day sharecroppers. The newly proposed Medallion system suggests that a company that operated in the Distric t of Columbia for at least 30 years will be charged, at the beginning, $500 for having authorization of unrestricted medallion. However, the price jumps to $5,000 for a taxi company that has been operating in the District for less than 20 years. Once the m edallions are in place, prices would shoot up, leading to a significant rise in fares and making it financially prohibitive for aspiring independent drivers to enter the industry. Thus, the independent, individual taxicab owners are concerned that they mig ht be wiped out by the medallion system. Drivers like Mengesha own only one taxi, commonly get their customers from the streets, and accept cash only from their customers, they have to compete in the market against bigger taxi companies that operates with more than 650 taxicabs, with a computerized dispatch system that allows its customers to pay with all major credit cards, if they choose to do so, and also operates in the entire Metro area. Like most independent taxicab owners, Mengesha resides outside t he District of Columbia because rent and living expenses are much more affordable in Maryland and Virginia. He and thousands of other independent taxicab drivers risk their lives daily in

PAGE 205

205 the streets to make ends meet. Mengesha personally knows many take t axicab drivers who were injured in an accident, robbed, and even killed. Driving a taxi is a rough job in the U.S., yet many Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant cab drivers in the District see it as a source of good income, if they are willing to work very hard for very long hours. It is also a way of having an independent job. Most Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants are not comfortable working for bosses. If possible, they prefer to have their own jobs, and owning taxicabs gives them that opportunity and to be abl e to take pride in their work. Opponents of the medallion system, including Mengesha, argue that it would leave thousands of taxicab drivers jobless or forced to work for large companies that might not have the interest of the taxicab drivers as their prim ary motive. The value of the medallion ownership would increase over time and, due to the reduction in the number of vehicles, fare prices could be hiked up unnecessarily, and could be open to corruption, and gentrify the taxicab service areas. SWOT Analy sis Table 5 1 4 SWOT analysis for Mengesha Strength Weakness Opportunity Threat Job independence Can work as much as he can, including long hours and weekends Can be profitable He is not in the business full time Owns one taxi only Insurance costs Cann ot compete with larger taxicab companies Can buy more taxicabs and rent them Can save money and invest in another type of businesses Can join an association of taxicab drivers Medallion system could drive him out of business Personal safety is at risk His health is at risk

PAGE 206

206 Case 15: Yemane Parking and Car Sale Businesses I had a relentless dream of a day that I would have my own business. If I can work for someone else, there is no reason why I cannot establish, maintain, and grow my own business (Yem ane, Washington, D.C., 2009). Demography and Migration Experience of the Entrepreneur Yemane, 40 years old, migrated to the U.S. at the age of 17. He grew up in Addis Ababa, Ethiopia, and he came from a middle income family. After high school, he graduate d in Computer Sciences but soon decided to get involved in business. Yemane migrated to the U.S. at a young age and started working from scratch in the parking lot business and learned how to create a parking lot business from his limited personal work exp erience. However, he leaped from parking valet to cashier, to parking manager, to used car dealer, and to a well known parking lot business owner in the Washington, D.C., metropolitan area. In particular, since the mid 1990s he is best known around in the city for his parking company. Yemane is the founder and the president of his company, which was incorporated in 1998. Yemane first arrived in the U.S. in 1990 and started taking college level business courses while working as a parking valet in downtown D .C., because, as he says, I had a restless and bigger dream of establishing my own business one day. I not only came to the U.S. at a young age, at 17 years old, but also with no money except $50 in my pocket. However, I succeeded in opening my own parking lot and used car dealership businesses. I was working hard, disciplined, committed, saving a lot, taking calculated risks, and I was able to build business networks. I thought that if I can work for somebody else, there is no reason why I cannot establish maintain, and grow my business (Yemane, personal communication, August 2011). Business Development Yemane began working as a parking valet, and he was making a few hundred dollars a month. From the meager income that he was making, he was frugal enough t o

PAGE 207

207 save a few hundred dollars on a regular basis so that he was able to take some business courses and later start his own parking lot company. His drive to work hard and sav e was made possible because he had a relentless dream and vision of the day that he would have his own company. Using his savings from his work as a valet parking attendant, he was able to open, first, a very small 22 car capacity parking business in Washington D.C. Also, a few years later, he managed to get a $35,000 microloan from th e Ethiopian Community Development Council Enterprise Development Group microfinance program to expand his parking lot business and to start a used car dealership business. Yemane faced challenges from the day he opened his parking business because, at tha due to fear of crime, prostitution, and drug sale s in the area. As a result of such negative perception s of the U Street neighborhood in the 1990s, he had very few customers w illing to park their vehicles in his lot. Thus, to be able to pay his business rent and survive as a company, he had to be innovative and try more endeavors to generate more income. As a result, he came up with the idea of turning half the parking space in to an area for purchasing and selling used vehicles. Also, he started providing valet services, as a part time job, for restaurants, bars and clubs in his neighborhood. Thus, using the supplementary income he got from the valet service, and from buying u sed cars from auto auctions and retailing them for a small profit at his parking lot site, he was able to just make enough money to keep his living expenses covered and his parking lot expenses paid. This experience, however, made him learn some of

PAGE 208

208 the nec essary foundational ingredients, techniques, and skills for making and sustaining a successful parking lot business. The ECDC helped him with a loan just at a time when he needed assistance the most. To secure the loan, he showed collateral that comprised the few used vehicles he had. This loan also enabled him to open an additional small dealership business in Washington, D.C. and to buy more used vehicles in the price range of $3,000 to $4,000, such as Hondas, Toyotas, Fords and the like. Also, as the U Street neighborhood continued to revitalize, more and more Ethiopian restaurants and bars open ed and his company started providing valet services to a few restaurants and bars. These small business initiatives were so successful that he was able to pay the loan back in a very short period and started making more money and accumulating savings. Yemane helped three of his brothers to migrate to the U.S., and one of his brothers joined him in his business. By 2005, in his early 30s, he was spending most of his time managing his parking lot s and his used car dealership. Soon enough, eventually employing more than 400 people, mainly his fellow Ethiopian migrants and migrants from elsewhere, including Africa Latin America and Asia. By 2003, Yemane and his brother had made enough money to surprise their mother by opening an Ethiopian restaurant business for her. They did that because they knew that she had the passion, the knowledge, and the skills for run ning a business based on traditional Ethiopian cuisine and for feeding people. A few years later, they opened a beauty salon for their sister, just next door to their mother`s restaurant business.

PAGE 209

209 In December of 2009, Yemane won a very rewarding business c ontract, to oversee 37,000 public parking spaces in Washington, D.C., in which he partnered with a U.S. based and well experienced parking company. The contract deal they won comprised four garages, three surface lots and a valet service, and the deal was possible because of several reasons, including Yemane`s successful parking lot entrepreneurial history. Yemane is expected to make millions over the next five years. SWOT Analysis Table 5 1 5 SWOT analysis for Yemane Strength Weakness Opportunity Threat Provides a reliable and less pricey parking lot service Bottom up and diversified parking lot business skills of the management team His parking lot company has a fine reputation and has expanded to several locations in D.C. There is a barrier to entry because it has become a very expensive neighborhood Had limited financial capacity, and thus could not possibly compete for larger parking lot bids alone until 2009 The top management positions primarily rely on family members The used car dealership is just a side business that he has not capitalized on yet His customer service skills could use an upgrade Opportunities for expanding into various parking lot spaces around the city Possibilities of expanding the parking lot business to other cities and places of the U.S. through partnerships as well as through team investments Parking lot is a very competitive business in the city A corporate model of parking lot businesses could be a stronger competitor against a family owned parking lot business

PAGE 210

210 Ca se 16: Temelso: Gas Station, Real Estate, and Home Rental Businesses I like the idea of sole proprietorship because of the advantages it has for independent ownership and the management of a business (Temelso, Washington, D.C., 2011). Demography and Migrat ion Experience of the Entrepreneur Temelso, who is in his late 50s, has been involved in three types of entrepreneurial endeavors: a real estate brokerage; a gas station franchise with Exxon, and a home rental business that operates in Washington, D.C. Alt family is originally from Eritrea, he grew up in Ethiopia because his father had a small grocery business there. At the age of 17, he left Ethiopia for Europe, because of the Red Terror campaign by the Derg. While in Ethiopia, he had some i deas of conducting retail business but not much knowledge about how to operate a business because his father took care of their shop, and he had to go to school. When he left Ethiopia, he had completed his high school education and had a great dream and ho pe that he would get a better education and later a professional job that would guarantee him a secure future in Europe. Since he had lived in Italy and France for some years, he now speaks Italian and French. In addition, he also speaks Amharic, Tigrinya, and Arabic. However, after having lived in Europe for some years as an illegal immigrant, he realized that he could not realize those dreams had he stayed there, so he further decided to migrate to the U.S. in the early 1980s to fulfill his dreams. Once i n the U.S., he thought of pursuing his education in medicine but later, when he calculated that he could not handle the educational expenses in the field, he shifted his plan toward a two year business diploma program, with focus on Finance and Hotel Manag ement. Upon completing his diploma, he got employment in a hotel, as a manager for 14 years. Through his business and customer service experiences and

PAGE 211

211 skills, he progressed in the hotel industry. Temelso felt that it was time for him to move into having hi s own business. In addition, by then, he was married with two children. As a result, his commitment to his family and his expenses were getting higher, and he could no longer make ends meet with his regular salary at the hotel. Also, he was getting bored w ith the routine work schedule of 8 a.m. to 5 p.m. Business Development Thus, Temelso quit his job in the hotel and started a consulting firm as a real estate broker for Beltway Nationwide Insurance Company, and he was providing his various management skil ls and financial forecasting services. He was also serving as a personal financial advisor to a Middle Eastern gas station owner in Washington, D.C. The gas station owner was having some health problems and had to have surgery. Temelso also knew that the M iddle Eastern entrepreneur had been suffering, for a long time now, from fear of racial and religious discrimination in the place where his business was located. In addition, the owner was not systematic enough in his retailing and customer service skills, and he was not investing in community development efforts, so he decided to sell his gas station before he defaulted and before his franchise license was reclaimed by Exxon. Over the years, the Middle Eastern gas station owner and Temelso had become good friends and had developed trust in each other. The man requested Temelso, as a broker, to help him sell his gas station. Initially, the owner attempted to sell it to another Middle Eastern businessman, but it did not work as planned because the buyer was taking too much time, and the owner needed to sell it quickly, before his health deteriorated or the business went bankrupt. Realizing that it would not work with the first

PAGE 212

212 buyer, the owner later approached Temelso and asked him if he could buy his busines s, which he did after some negotiations and after getting a better price for the gas station. Since Temelso had enough time to observe the business weaknesses of the Middle Eastern owner. Immediately after he bought the gas station in 1996, he fixed the p roblems and turned them to his advantage,. For instance, he improved customer service and was not afraid to take the risk of adding a retail grocery along with providing gas. He also started contributing toward community development efforts by providing sc holarship opportunities for high performing school children. He also went to Exxon Corporation training school by paying $15,000 for three weeks, and he improved his knowledge about Exxon Mobil company rules and regulations, learning about franchise busine ss management skills and the like. Combining his accumulated business skills and expertise, the proper application of the management training he got with Exxon, and the changes he made in the gas station business, after just three years in business, Temels o was recognized as the best performing gas station franchise and he was called by the company to offer him was following the rules and regulations of the company very w ell, particularly the guidelines for commitment to excellence, customer service, marketing skills, and positive contribution to community development efforts. Temelso believes that entrepreneurial work in the U.S. provides unlimited opportunities for upper income mobility but, at the same time, the lifestyle and expenses income increased, he moved from a low income neighborhood to an upper income

PAGE 213

213 neighborhood, with better scho ols for his children and improved safety for his family. He also wanted to drive a much more expensive car, and he purchased stylish furniture for his new home. At the same time, he came to learn that, in 1999, Exxon and Mobile, both multinational oil and gas companies, were merging to create ExxonMobile. After that, they did not renew his franchise license, and, for that reason, he started to get involved in his own home rental business in the Washington area. Temelso has many of the characteristics of th e successful entrepreneur: He takes risks, is flexible, and is adaptable in his business decisions. He is highly skilled and educated. He is trained, highly traveled, has networking skills, possesses street smarts, and is able to work in various endeavors, smoothly shifting from one to the next. SWOT Analysis Table 5 1 6 SWOT a nalysis for Temelso Strength Weakness Opportunity Threat Great customer service skills Highly traveled, multilingual, and street smart Involved in three different types of business es Highly adaptable and a risk taker Got training when offered He fell into the gas station business by accident He is the only key figure in his business model Could invest in gas station again in another location He could invest in real estate in his home country He could try different types of businesses, as he is adaptive Franchise license was not renewed due to merger Real estate and home rentals were affected by the overall economic situations of customers

PAGE 214

214 Case 17: Shemsu Gas Station Bus iness It is about trying, working very hard with determination, and taking the risk at the right time. Business is business: It comes first (Shemsu, Washington, D.C., 2009). Demography and Migration Experience of the Entrepreneur Shemsu migrated to the U .S. from Ethiopia in 1998 because he got a D.V. lottery. Given that he had no family connections, realistically thinking, he was not sure if his dream of coming to the U.S. would materialize one day. Fortunately, when the D.V. lottery opportunity came, he was happy to take it. year advanced diploma program when he left school in Ethiopia. Shemsu is of Gurage origin, people who are known to be among the highly entrepreneurial and business minded people in Ethiopia, and he is married to an Eritrean Jeberti woman, who comes from a group of people who are also known as highly entrepreneurial. As children, both Shemsu and his wife came from families who were involved in retail grocery stores. As such, they had gotten some idea and practice on how to conduct retail business from helping their families. Currently, Shemsu, his wife, and their children, who were born in the U.S, all live together in the Washington area. Business Development Initially, for two years, Shemsu worked for a convenience store and gas station for $7.15 cents per hour, and later he shifted to start working as a dishwasher in a restaurant for $8 per hour. He also worked as a pizza deliveryman for $4.25 per hour, but he was making good tips of about $60 to $70 per day, although he was working in tough weather, during odd night hours, and in crime ridden and risky neighborhoods. In 2000, Shemsu, started working in an Exxon gas station for more than 120 hours a

PAGE 215

215 week, wit h very minimum hours to sleep and rest. One midnight, Shemsu remembers, he was robbed and his car was stolen from a parking lot and was never found. Even with setbacks, this was an important job for him to be able to make a living and save as much money as possible. And, since Shemsu was very hard working, an excellent saver, dedicated, persistent, and had good customer service skills, he was promoted to trainer in 2003 and, later on, to a manager position for a single gas station in 2004. As a manager, hi s salary increased to $43,300 a year, with a 401K plan, sick leave, health insurance, vacation, and other benefits. From 2007 to 2009, Shemsu was promoted to work as a business manager for three gas stations located in various areas of the city. He demonst rated his talent, skills, work ethics, and efficient management style. He was also able to make friends and was able to conduct more business and network with very successful gas station entrepreneurs in the area. By the end of 2009, Shemsu made the acqua intance of Joe, of Capitol Petroleum 200 retail sites in the area (Joe controlled nearly half of all gas stations in the District of Columbia) and some more in New York, and h e owned about 60 percent of the stock of the company, making him the major shareholder of the company. At that time, advantage of this situation, Joe aggressively bought more than 200 former ExxonMobile gas stations around the area. Once he bought the retail gas stations, Joe started to

PAGE 216

216 Shemsu was one of the lucky ones to get that opportunity through business networking, his previous proven job experience, and some capital. Thus, as soon as Shemsu was approached to see if he was interested in becoming an agent, a sub gladly agreed and established a Limited Liability Company. For Shemsu, this was a once in a life time o pportunity just at the right time. In addition, he was able to get some professional advice on the topic of benefit and cost analysis before he became the sub contractor, and some of the benefits of this experience included increased self esteem, sustainab ility, and job security. Currently, he is the manager with nine full time employees. In just the first three months, Shemsu broke even. He is, nonetheless, still aware of the hidden costs and the tax expenses that a business like his involves. In the futu re, Shemsu plans to go into importing Ethiopian coffee, but most of his business consultants are located in Singapore, and he is working on that. Meanwhile, he has a taxicab business as a part time job, during nights, weekends, and whenever he gets the tim e. Thus, his success includes great sacrifice of family time, as he does not get to spend much time with his wife and children, does not get much rest, and has overcome some dangerous circumstances, including robbery, car theft, and exhaustion, but he has remained hardworking, frugal with his time and money, lucky, great at networking, open minded, energetic, always unafraid to take risks and venture into new business fields. For him, he says, business is business, and it comes first.

PAGE 217

217 SWOT Analysis Table 5 1 7 SWOT a nalysis for Shemsu Strength Weakness Opportunity Threat Risk taking Great saving skills He and his wife come from families that have business experience He does not involve his family in his business affairs Not focused on one type of busine ss Could invest in more gas stations Can go into import export business Gas station is a sub contract and, thus, the contractor has to do well all the time Personal security is at risk in this type of business Case 1 8 : Med a Holiday Inn Hotel and Parki ng Lot Business es You have to be street smart, be great at communication with customers, always seek information, be quick to act when opportunity comes, and be ready to take risks to succeed in the hotel and restaurant business (Meda, 2009, Washington, D. C.) Demography and Migration Experience of the Entrepreneur Meda migrated from Eritrea to Italy in 1975. He came to the U.S. from Italy in 1979 for a summer vacation and to visit his U.S. relatives. The same relatives convinced him to stay in the U.S. and advised him that he could either go to school or look for a job. Meda was persuaded by their arguments and felt that he could get better educational and economic opportunities in the U.S. than in Italy. While in Italy, he was a second year electrical engi neering student, through a scholarship opportunity he received during the time of Haile Selassie. As soon as he came to the U.S., he depended on his relatives for shelter, food, and information. Meda recalls some of his very early days in the U.S, when he and his friends went to a restaurant in Georgetown where a waiter was not happy to get their food order because of their dark skin color. This experience made an impression on him and showed him

PAGE 218

218 that even though the Civil Rights Movement in the U.S. had ac hieved equal rights for all citizens, irrespective of their race, some individuals in the U.S. still had prejudice and discriminatory attitudes toward people with dark skin. Business Development For a few months, the first jobs he got were work in various service jobs in hotels and convenience stores. He also worked as a cab driver for about six months. After that, three Eritrean friends asked him to join them in a restaurant business, which he agreed to do. Each of them contributed $5,000 for a total of $ 20,000, and they bought a small restaurant business from an Eritrean immigrant lady in Washington and started selling food mostly to their single male migrant compatriots who were living in crowded shared rooms and with no convenient kitchen facilities to cook, so they had to eat outside. Meda and his three other business partners thought this would be a great market opportunity for them. However, this business partnership did not work because they had leadership competition problems among them. They could not agree on how to run the daily operations of the business, and all the members were not equally committed. The restaurant business partnership lasted for about a year. However, this partnership endeavor gave Meda the opportunity to be part of the creati on of something from scratch and also showed his sense of adventure into a new field, even without having the necessary know how. After the restaurant partnership failure, Meda was unemployed for some months, and lost thousands of dollars. While seeking fo r information from his friends and relatives about new business investment opportunities, he found out about a Holiday Inn Hotel franchise holder who had some financial problems with the Internal Revenue Services and the city, and who was planning to sell his franchise. As soon as he heard

PAGE 219

219 this news at the end of 1982, Meda managed to make a deal with the franchise holder and Meda agreed to buy the Holiday Inn Hotel franchise business, which included a restaurant, for a total of $150,000, an amount that Med a agreed to pay completely in four months but he was not able to comply with that timeframe. Initially, though, he paid a down payment of about $60,000, and the franchise holder agreed and transferred the lease of the Holiday Inn franchise to Meda Meda se he used to articulate that he also used smart methods to obtain information or deals from people. He emphasized that, in business, everything is about information and getting it at the right time, and communication helps one achieve that effectively. In the Holiday Inn deal, Meda took the risk of telling the earlier franchisee that he had some money that he was expecting to get from his home country to pay the remaining $90.000, whic h he never did; but he needed some time to make the money and pay him back completely over time. franchisee agreed to complete the transfer of the franc h ise to Meda. Unexpectedly, as soo n as the ownership deal was complete, the owner decided to vanish, and never returned, to this day, because he was afraid about the amount of debt he had with the Internal Revenue Service from another Holiday Inn that he had, and he realized that he could opportunity for him, because there was nobody to claim the remaining $90,000, at least for some time, until he was able to make enough money to pay back in case the person who made t he deal with him showed up, which he never did to this day.

PAGE 220

220 Meda used the money he generated from the Holiday Inn hotel and restaurant business to invest back by introducing new items on the food menu, Ethiopian and Eritrean dishes, as well as beverages. H e was providing breakfast, lunch, and dinner. During breakfast time, his place became a hit among migrants. During lunch and dinner times, he introduced room service. Besides, he frequently hired musicians to come and play in his restaurant during the even ing. In 1986, Meda was approached by the Holiday Inn corporation to see if he was willing to sell his hotel and restaurant franchise back to the company, and since at the same time he was getting complaints from customers that the chairs and carpet in the restaurant were worn out, and that the glass was stained because of the indoor smoking, he decided to sell the franchise back to the company for $300,000, and by then he had already made a great deal of profit over the past four years, on top of the hotel sale money. Meda reiterates that his success in the Holiday Inn hotel and restaurant business was made possible by of his ability to communicate with people in general and with his customers in particular. His communication skills helped him because he had customers aggressively to work on his accounting, worked long hours every day to make sure that b artenders to entertain in the hotel, which attracted customers to his business. More importantly, he says, he enjoyed this hotel and restaurant business to the fullest. Starting in1987, he went into the parking lot business. He won two parking lot bids, w ith space for 2,000 cars in the Washington area. He got this opportunity because of his

PAGE 221

221 outgoing personality and excellent communication and networking skills. Although he faced various challenges while he tried various business ventures, he learned to wid en his horizon and he improved his ability to think logically. He always went into business characteristics, combined with the knowledge and skills he developed along th e way, helped him to succeed in his business endeavors. SWOT Analysis Table 5 1 8 SWOT a nalysis for Meda Strength Weakness Opportunity Threat Risk taking Street smart Great customer service skills Always open to new business opportunities Does not alway s follow rules and regulations while conducting business Lacks paying more attention to his specific business Could invest in hotel business, given that he has experience in this sector Parking business gave him more income for future investments Busine ss competition Legal costs Case 19: Bedri 7 Eleven Franchise Business Motivation, luck, adaptability, innovation, networking, and family are important in our business. You have to make the best out of small opening opportunities. They might lead to somet hing bigger ( Bedri Washington D C ., 2011) Demography and Migration Experience of the Entrepreneur Bedri came to the U.S. in 2000, after winning the Diversity Lottery. As a first generation immigrant, he had to learn to adapt to a new environment, the cold of D.C. during the winter season, a different culture, a new way of communication and English language pronunciation, and a different outlook on race relations in the work environment in the U.S., among other things. All these initial encounters and work

PAGE 222

222 experiences, if anything else, made him patient and work very hard in double shifts, seven days a week, learning as much as possible from his initial mistakes and performing better in the future endeavors at his work and in family matters alike. Once he arrived in the U.S., Bedri had the dream to continue his education and to become a Certified Public Accountant (CPA). Although Bedri had a College Diploma in Accounting from Ethiopia, in order to qualify for a formal accountant job in the U.S., he had to do more training and pass a uniform CPA examination that is meant to protect the public interest by making sure only qualified accountants become licensed. In the meantime, he started working in various low paying jobs and started saving money as much a s possible. A year after his arrival in the U.S., his wife, who was living in Germany at the time of his arrival, came to join him in the U.S. A few months later, his wife got pregnant, and with the need for health insurance for his wife and the expectatio n of a baby, he realized that their financial demands would increase soon. Bedri comes from the Oromo ethnic group in the Southern part of Ethiopia, numerically the major ethnicity but a political minority in Ethiopia, with no business background in his f amily, who are farmers. He comes from a Muslim family, and his father is in a polygamous marriage and has three wives and more than a dozen children. This made him work extra hard to help support his father to raise his brothers and sisters, by sending rem ittance money to Ethiopia every month, consistently. Bedri feels obliged to support his family in Ethiopia as much as they need to survive and send the children to school. He is also the breadwinner for his family in the U.S. He attributes his ability to a ccomplish both successfully to his communication skills with his customers, his hard work, and being lucky in his business.

PAGE 223

223 Business Development To meet the immediate financial pressures of his family, such as paying for his livery expenses and the like, he decided to quit pursuing his dream of becoming a CPA and started working double shifts in 7 Eleven convenience store s Because of his seriousness at work, his consistency, his hard work, and the sales results he shown, aft er about a year of service he was promoted to the position of trainer in a 7 Eleven store,. His initial success came as he successfully overcaming his culture shock. After working as a trainer for an additional year and a half, and after proving that he co uld help increase sales, he was further promoted in 2003 to manager of a 7 Eleven. As a manager he was able to increase sales and improve the bottom line for the company. He did that by working very hard with no summer vacations for years. The company rewa rded him in by providing him not only with a salary increase but also yearly and monthly bonuses. These promotions, as a trainer and later as a manager, helped him build his confidence, and he started thinking seriously about owning his own business. When opportunity came, because 7 Eleven was going to give franchise opportunities to seasoned managers of the company in the Washington, D.C., metropolitan area, Bedri jumped at the opportunity, although he did not have enough financial savings or collateral to do it by himself. Instead, he depended on his extended family to support him. He said he did not depend on a formal bank because he did not have enough credit history to get a loan, and he also said that he preferred to depend on relatives, because he ass umed that his relatives would not ask him for interest, or ask him to prove that he was going to pay them back. Rather, they would pool resources primarily based on trust and with a sense of mutual support among family members.

PAGE 224

224 Bedri, on the other hand, ha d fulfilled the requirements to qualify for a franchise, such as having legal permanent residency, and excellent records of retail, managerial, and customer service experiences with the company. Through his work experience with 7 Eleven in various capaciti es, he had a proven record of his ability to manage multiple tasks successfully; manage and participate in the day to day operation of the store with dedication; hire, train, and supervise employees; implement company programs and strategies to increase sa les; manage food services and retail, with excellent customer service skills, and connect with the local community, among others. At the moment, Bedri owns a 7 Eleven convenience store and employs about 10 of his fellow Ethiopian immigrant men and women. B y hiring more workers, he is now able to share some time with his children in the afternoon, but he finds the summer months to be a difficult time for him to have extra time with his children because, even though they are out of school, he has to work in t he store for longer hours because the summer time is when his 7 Eleven sales volume pick up the most. Additional challenges in his business include that the 7 Eleven company has the tradition of introducing new items all the time, and his store has to keep up with the company standards at all times, which means upgrading things such as menu items, equipment, infrastructure, and technology. It is a constantly challenging and demanding but rewarding job, he says. Bedri also attributes his success to his wife, who understands and supports his endeavors consistently. For instance, she does not complain about his long working hours, and they share the things happening in his business on a timely basis.

PAGE 225

225 SWOT Analysis Table 5 1 9 SWOT a nalysis for Bedri Strengt h Weakness Opportunity Threat Opportunity recognition Financial support from family members Highly motivated Limited time to spend with family Limited initial capital and limited training Could invest in more 7 eleven franchises Could invest in part nership with his family in Ethiopia High demand for financial support from family members in the U.S. and Ethiopia It is a franchise, so it has to do well Case 20: Tesfom Real Estate and Gas Station Businesses You have to take risks, keep looking for new business opportunities, work very hard, be able to reduce prices to attract more customers, and be willing to venture out into new business areas constantly (Tesfom, 2009, Wahsington, D.C) Demography & Migration Experience of the Entrepreneur Tesfo m is originally from the highlands of Eritrea and, escaping the Derg, came to the U.S. as a refugee in 1977. He began working in various service jobs like a dishwasher in a restaurant and a cashier in a convenience store. To cut down on expenses, he shared a room with other male immigrants. He had to work 7 days a week and 14 to 18 hours a day. Psychologically, this was a social mobility downturn for him because he had previously worked for as a bank manager in his home country. A few years later, however, because he had an educational background in the banking sector, he was able to find a better job based on his real world work experience. All his previous academic preparation and work experience helped him get an entry level accounting job at a bank in N ew York. In 1982, he got married and had his first child three years later,

PAGE 226

226 and as a result of increased family responsibilities, increased living expenses, and pressure for more income, the amount of money he was making as an entry level employee in a ban k in New York was not enough to support his and his family needs. Also, he felt that could not see his economic status changing for the better in the near future, either, if he decided to stay in the same job. Business Development Thus, Tesfom took the ris k of quitting his job and took a leap of faith by deciding to relocate to the Washington, D.C., area, where there were bigger Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant communities. Along with his wife, they opened a small grocery store. Since he was working 7 days a week and 16 to 18 hours a day, he could not spend any time with his wife and now two children, to the extent that they had to visit him in his grocery store on Sunday to be able to see him. He went home when they were asleep late at night, and returned ear ly in the morning before they woke up. He was in a retail business and getting up early to open his shop was necessary for the success of his business. After two and half years of business in the grocery store, he realized that, although he was able to sav e some money, the grocery store was demanding and costing too much, because he was spending less time with his family and was creating tensions with his wife and children. Also, there was the threat of robbery in the area. Thus, he took a risk again and b ought five apartments that were located next to his business and started renting the rooms. Since he was located in a low income neighborhood, most people were not prompt in paying their rent, but he could not evict them before providing them with a 6 mont h notice, according to D.C. law. Because of those problems and the risk for his safety, he decided to sell and try another type of business in a different location, where he could make good money.

PAGE 227

227 This time Tesfom acquired a gas station and found it to be a better and safer job. He bought his place from another Ethiopian who had gone bankrupt because this other person had too many loans and some family crises. Next to the gas station, he bought a mechanic repair shop that he made work by hiring an individu al who had excellent mechanical skills and good customer service skills. Tesfom decided to treat the mechanics who were working for him very well so that they could feel as if they were the owners of the mechanic workshop. Unfortunately, several years late r the mechanic decided to establish his own business and all the customers went with him. The gas station business also started to slow down. Thus, once again, he was forced to change his business to a different location and had to establish new customers. A few years later, Tesfom heard of another place that an Eritrean migrant owned, a gas station that was going bankrupt and was about to be taken over by the ExxonMobile company, so he bought it from him. This was easier for him because he had the dealers hip license, had worked for several companies, and had work experience and knowledge about how to run a business. In this last business, Tesfom started to make more money, and his success this time came from his ability to provide a relatively lower price and focus on achieving higher sales. He is an extremely flexible entrepreneur, consistent and very serious in his work. He comes every day and surveys his neighborhood, making sure that he puts his price at least 20 cents lower than the market price. He s tarted selling 80,000 gallons a month, and now he sells 200,000 gallons per month. He has increased his volume of sales consistently, and this gave him the credibility he needed in his company. On top of that, he had participated in various seminars and co nventions, and does follow up with

PAGE 228

228 the company. He gets constant supervision and communication with his company. Their support system and help desk is always open for him in case there is a need to service a pump and to check the safety of the business. Te sfom makes sure that he provides his workers with enough guidance and a list of assignments and responsibilities, and he follows with the rules and regulations, such as environmental compliance. Tesfom recalls that most things were done manually when he st arted in the gas station business in the early 1990s. There was very little work done automatically back then, but competition was very high and needed the owner to do constant follow ups, promotions, sending letter of thanks, reminders to customers, and t he like. He thinks knowledge and common sense are very important for having success in a business, as well as excellent customer service. Moreover, in partnership with his sister in law, who is a housing developer and resides in Eritrea, they were able to build about 33 houses in Eritrea and sold most of those houses for a profit to Eritrean Americans. He also owns a couple more houses of his own in Eritrea, to be used as vacation homes. He has a very secure financial stand with his own houses in the U.S. and in Eritrea. His children are going to U.S. colleges, and he bought them their own houses, also in the Washington area, so he thinks that he is a very successful entrepreneur and successful in his family life. He plans to own more gas stations, at least 2 or more in the Washington area, and he plans to retire in Eritrea in the future.

PAGE 229

229 SWOT Analysis Table 5 20 SWOT a nalysis for Tesfom Strength Weakness Opportunity Threat Opportunity recognition and risk taking Willing to try different businesses Busi ness investments in the U.S. and in Eritrea Highly networked Jumps to business opportunities with out detailed studies He does not involve his family in his business Opportunities to invest in real estate both in the U.S. and in Eritrea Could expand the gas station business in the U.S. Gas station is a sub contract and, thus, the contractor has to do well all the time Transnational investment depends on current macro policy views towards business investors Collective SWOT Analys es In this collecti ve SWOT analysis, attention has been given toward identifying and comparing the SWOT factors that are shared by the major types of businesses (traditional, combinations of traditional and non traditional, and non traditional) established by the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant entrepreneurs in the area. Findings and meanings of the combinations of individual, group, and collective SWOT analyses, as they relate to the literature on entrepreneurship and transnational migration, are articulated in the Findings and Analysis section in Chapter 6. An analys i s of the meaning of findings to the research questions is presented in the conclusions of this dissertation, in Chapter 7. Traditional Types of Businesses The strengths of the traditional types of businesses in clude that they are ethnic injera food, traditional coffee ceremonies and ceremonial goods, ethnic grocery

PAGE 230

230 items, and entertainment activities. All these types of businesse s appeal to migrants because they are meaningful to their ethnic identities and remind them of their home countries. The entrepreneurs worked hard, saved money, and used social networking to establish and run their businesses. They made attitudinal changes toward doing business, provided relatively affordable menus, and gave their customers an authentic Ethiopian and Eritrean food experience. They are also located in high concentration in specific geographical locations of Washington, D.C., in particular, i n the U Street Corridor, Adams Morgan, and in northern Virginia. For instance, case 1 describes the profitability of the U Street Corridor for ethnic restaurants, cafs, and grocery shops. For non Ethiopian and non Eritrean entrepreneurs, going into tradit ional business is difficult, due to cultural and social barriers to entry, unless the person has the necessary cultural knowledge and the transnational social networking capacity in Ethiopia, Eritrea, and the U.S. On the weaknesses side, it can be stated that a high concentration of restaurants, cafes, and grocery shops in a few blocks of the city makes their businesses highly competitive, especially when trying to attract customers from within their migrant communities. This is because, overall, the Ethio pian and Eritrean food and grocery businesses serve similar menus and offer similar items. In addition, they are mostly brick and mortar businesses, family or individually owned, with limited capital and limited capacity for growth at the moment (e.g., cas es 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, and 7). On the opportunities side, there is the potential to expand to new business sites in the metropolitan area, and to other cities in the U.S, and for some migrants to invest back in their homelands. For instance, some of them poten tially could get involved in

PAGE 231

231 the import and export business of grocery items (e.g., cases 1, 2, 6, and 7); there is the potential to invest in similar businesses in their home countries (e.g., cases 2, 5, 6, and 7); there is an opportunity to expand the ca rry out and delivery services of food items (e.g., cases 1 and 8); and there are possibilities to expand into e commerce (e.g., cases 1, 2, 5, 6, 7, and 8). The most common threat that all the traditional businesses face is the low barrier to entry into si milar businesses by their fellow migrants. With more and similar ethnic businesses opening in an area, it could potentially become more competitive for customers in the near future. Even for those who have specialized in specific menus (e.g., cases 4, 5, 6 and 7), or who chose specific locations (e.g., cases 1, 2, 3, and 7), or particular carry out services (e.g., case 8), their business model could easily be replicated by other migrant entrepreneurs in the future. Similarity of menu might end up damaging them. Combination of Traditional and Non t raditional Types of Businesses With regard to the strengths of the entrepreneurs who have created a combination of traditional and non traditional businesses, one is that each of them has uniquely and creatively co mbined their traditional knowledge, as well as the intellectual resources and the opportunities they have received in the U.S., to establish, maintain, and grow their businesses. As a result, each of them has a specialized market and a unique knowledge bas ed business. Most of them have attracted non migrant customers. Most of them are educated and passionate about their businesses. They combine younger (e.g., cases 1, 2, and 3) and older generations of entrepreneurs (e.g., cases 9, 10, and 11). Their busine sses are appealing to both the first generation of migrants (e.g., cases 9 and 10), and the second generation of migrants in their communities (e.g., cases 11,

PAGE 232

232 12, and 13). Their products and services are also available online (e.g., cases 9, 10, 11, 12, a nd 13). On the weakness side, one is that they are all business types that are dependent on the unique knowledge based skills of the individual entrepreneur (e.g., cases 9, 10, de pends on the expertise and the relentless passion of the entrepreneurs. Therefore, sustainability is a concern in such kinds of business models (e.g., cases 9, 11, and 12). Compared to similar types of businesses, they have limited capital of their own and limited access to external capital investors for growth at the moment (e.g., cases 9, 12, and 13). With regard to the opportunities for growth of their businesses, one common trend is that they need to attract co investors and business partners who share a similar vision for their business (e.g., cases 9, 10, 11, and 13). They have the potential and the needed knowledge to expand their businesses into their sending countries, into other locations within their host countries, and beyond (e.g., cases 9, 10, and12). They could expand their businesses, especially through e commerce, by hiring and training more skilled workers, and by expanding their business networks (e.g., cases 10, 11, 12, and 13). On the threat side, at the time, one problem for the growth of these businesses is their inability to get loans from banks, due to limited collateral and limited credit histories (e.g., cases 12 and 13). Also, these migrants could face tough competition from other well established businesses, which could provide th eir customers with a comparable but less expensive product or service, and with a wider variety of product and service

PAGE 233

233 choices (e.g., cases 9, 10, 11, 12, and 13). As technology changes quickly, these businesses would need to quickly react by getting more training and by investing more resources in technology to make their respective businesses efficient and competitive in the market (e.g., cases 9, 10, 11, 12, and 13). Non Traditional Types of Businesses On the strength side, the entrepreneurs who are inv olved in non traditional businesses have a shared capacity to recognize business opportunities (e.g., cases 16, 19, and 20), in risk taking (e.g., cases 16, 17, and 18), in business adaptability and good customer service (e.g., cases 14, 15, 16, and 20). M ost of them have either built their businesses from the bottom up over time (e.g., cases 14, 15, and 20), or had some sort of support (financial and informal business training, etc.) from their social and business networks (e.g., cases 16, 17, 18, and 19). If successful, their businesses are highly profitable, with ample room for potential growth in the future. On the weakness side, non traditional businesses start with limited capital and limited business experience. These limitations affect their ability to grow faster in their respective areas (e.g., cases 14, 15, and 19). Pressures to generate more revenue for future business growth push some of these entrepreneurs to seek additional investment opportunities. Such process puts them in a vulnerable situa tion regarding their personal safety, because they often invest in neighborhoods that have high crime rates, and it often leaves them with little time for their family and other social life (e.g., cases 16, 17, 18, 19, and 20). Also, their limited capital puts them in a vulnerable situation as they compete for markets and bid against larger companies. With regard to opportunities, these businesses share the potential for a high level of growth of their investments in various cities in the U.S. and in their home countries

PAGE 234

234 (e.g., cases 14, 16, 17, 18, 19, and 20). They have the potential to create business associations and business partnerships among themselves, and with other capital investors (e.g., cases 14, 15, 18, 19, and 20). When such businesses do well they can gain high levels of revenue and can generate networking opportunities to create business with larger companies. With regard to threats, these non traditional businesses are affected by the competition from larger corporations. Their franchises, sub contract licenses, and business well being are affected by how well they are doing with the larger corporations they partner with. They also are affected by how well the larger corporations that they are joined to are doing in the local, national, and global markets (e.g., cases 14, 15, 16, 18, 19, and 20). Their ability to invest in transnational businesses that include business creation in their host and home countries depends on how well the macro economic policies, infrastructure, and business envir onment are conducive to business creation and growth. Final Remarks The demographic, migration experience, and business development contexts of each entrepreneur were examined in the twenty cases presented above. Collective SWOT analyses of the major type s of businesses established by the Ethiopian and strengths, weaknesses, opportunities, and threats mean to their collective experiences. The main findings of this study show tha t there are various types of businesses (traditional, combination of traditional and non traditional, and non traditional businesses) that are undertaken by the Ethiopian American and Eritrean American entrepreneurs, men and women, in the Washington, D.C., area. The businesses studied

PAGE 235

235 in this research are in the formal sector. The entrepreneurs who lead these businesses have learned to value doing business as a culturally legitimate way of employment creation and social mobility in the U.S. The businesses included in this study are small scale and medium scale. They are mostly owned by individuals or families. The traditional ones are businesses primarily based on social and cultural capital. Even though initially most of these migrants came to the U.S. for reasons other than for conducting business, given the favorable business opportunities they found in their host country, a few of these migrants who were entrepreneurial, industrious, and able to save money created businesses that were inspired by their c ultural knowledge. In the process, they collectively managed to create The disproportionately high number of Ethiopian American and Eritrean American entrepreneurs with restaurants and shops alo ng the U Street Corridor, Adams Morgan, and northern Virginia has resulted in these areas receiving the unofficial designation of s entrepreneurship niches, because not a ll the businesses are congregated in the same neighborhoods, not all the migrants live in those neighborhoods (in fact, many tend to live farther away, in areas where the rent is cheaper), and not all the customers are migrants, and the businesses also cat er to Washingtonians and tourists alike. What is true is that it is very common to find Ethiopian and Eritrean restaurants and grocery stores located in close proximity to each other in these areas. Also, since the Ethiopian American and the Eritrean Ameri can migrants in the metropolitan area are the largest in the U.S., their entrepreneurial presence is also bigger there than in any other city in the

PAGE 236

236 U.S. Newcomers from Ethiopia and Eritrea to the U.S. often find support from their relatives, friends, and compatriots and many men, for instance, start out working in the service sector, or as cab drivers, and adjust to Washington, D.C., culture with some ending up opening their own businesses. In the process, they contribute to the transformation of these nei ghborhoods into prosperous business centers. Currently, the U Street Corridor is as a very vibrant ethnic entrepreneurial niche, and it is visited all day long by Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants who come from all walks of life. For tourists, these ethnic r estaurants and cafs provide an international dining without knives and forks. For the migrants, these restaurants and coffee shops constitute familiar places that feel l creation of ethnic foods and identities, the Ethiopian and Eritrean transnational entrepreneurs have been pioneers with their business endeavors in neighborhoods like Adams Morgan, the U Street Corridor, 9th Street, an d 18th Street. Both the Adams Morgan and the U Street Corridor neighborhoods were well known to be dilapidated areas. Starting in the late 1970s and more so in the early 1980s, Ethiopian and Eritrean transnational entrepreneurs started opening businesses, first in Adams Morgan and then later (when property value and rent increased in the Adams Morgan area) in the early 1990s, in the U Street Corridor, which had relatively lower property values at the time. Ethiopian and Eritrean entrepreneurs began to buy property cheaply starting in the early 1990s, around U Street and 9th Street. The Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants in the area created a cluster of businesses offering authentic and cheap food, grocery stores with otherwise hard to find ingredients, and

PAGE 237

237 nos environment for the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants, and an opportunity for international food and culture experiences for Washingtonians and tourists alike. And, for the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant entrepreneurs, it means having creating an ethnic entrepreneurial niche. In the process, the migrant entrepreneurs feel that they have played an important role in transforming the image of Adams Morgan and of U Street from neighborhoo ds in disrepair to thriving business areas. There are also a few unique combinations of traditional and non traditional businesses among the ones led by Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants. They have creatively established businesses that are both traditional and modern, or knowledge based. These types of businesses have a wider base of customers, including first and second generation migrants, intellectuals, and business establishments. These types of businesses are highly dependent on the passion, creativity and unique skills of the entrepreneurs. They take a longer time to establish due to their limited financial capital, but they use technological advancements and potentially can attract many more customers. The non traditional types of businesses that ar e run by the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants are mostly in transportation services, gas stations, 7 Eleven convenience stores, and real estate businesses. However, the diversity and scope of their businesses is wide. Regarding the non traditional cases tha t are included in this research, it is relevant to point out that these non traditional types of businesses do not

PAGE 238

238 businesses scattered in various locations in Washi ngton, D.C., without the geographic concentration of the traditional businesses mentioned above.

PAGE 239

239 CHAPTER 6 FINDINGS AND ANALYSIS The data collected from twenty entrepreneurs and business cases, described and analyzed previously in C hapter 5 were used t o develop the following core thematic findings and analyses. They are organized thematically. The f ocus for this chapter is what the findings of this research mean as they relate to the literature on ethnic entrepreneurship and transnational migration. For comparative purposes, it is important to know how the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants who have settled in the metropolitan D.C. area since the 1970s kept home connections, and how the entrepreneurial ones among the migrants were able to establish, maintai n, and grow their own businesses in the area. The se are particularly interesting cases because the se migrants come from predominantly subsistence farming and pastoral societies that stigmatized the business sector or neged. For instance, as a contrast, Wes t African transnational migrants from Niger and Senegal see trade as a socially recognized sector and this is even supported through various networks, including religious, ethnic, and social capital ones (Babou 2002; Diouf 2000; Stoller 2002). This is not the case for Ethiopians and Eritreans, as will be described later on in this chapter. Thus, to study the experiences of migrant entrepreneurs and their businesses, this dissertation indicate s that an integrative theoretical framework is relevant for advan cing a comprehensive understanding of the complexities of the migrant entrepreneurs and their businesses. This study shows the importance of a theoretical approach that helps capture the combined supply side views or micro level factors (entrepreneur migr ation experiences, business development), and the demand side views or macro level factors (economic,

PAGE 240

240 social, cultural and political) to have a comprehensive understanding of the study of the transnational migrant entrepreneurs (Allen 2009; Baber 1987; Bi rd 1989; Granovetter 2005; Harvey 2005; Jones 2010; Light and Gold 2000; McClelland 1961; Meriam 1998; Miles and Huberman 1994; Patton 2002; Polanyi 1944; Sassen 1998; Schumpeter 1934; Spring and McDade 1998; Thornton 1999 ; Yin 2008 ). Thematic Findings and Analysis Relevance of Integrative Theory to the Study of Transnational Migrant Entrepreneurs There is growing research that focuses on the relevance of articulating the complexities of transnational migration flows through the use of comprehensive and mu ltidimensional research topics that cut across the economic, social, cultural, political, and historical dimensions of migration (Appadurai 1996; Basch et al. 1994; Foner 1999; Hannerz 1996; Holtzman 2008; Levitt 2001; Kane and Leedy 2013). Currently there is also a rich literature on the experiences of transnational migrants and entrepreneurs from Italy, China, India, Korea, and Latin Americans in the U.S who have established neighborhoods considered e U.S. (Light and Gold 2000; Portes 1998; Portes and Kenneth 1980). However, there is limited research on the particular experiences of the new transnational entrepreneurs from sub Saharan African to the U.S. (Arthur 2000; Anne 2005; Apraku 1991; Copeland Carson 2004). There is even less ethnographic research on the entrepreneurial experiences o f transnational migrants from Africa to the U.S. (Babou 2002; Bagchi 2001; Diouf 2000; Stoller 2012). This study offers an alternative approach to remedy such gaps b y providing a relevant and systematic integrative theoretical framework that could be useful for interdisciplinary studies.

PAGE 241

241 This dissertation shows the application of this theoretical framework to twenty cases. Through individual, group and collective st rength, weakness, opportunity, and threat ( SWOT ) analyses it shows in detail the complexities of the lived experiences of several transnational migrants from Ethiopia and Eritrea (Allen 2009; Meriam 1998; Miles and Huberman 1994; Patton 2002; Yin 2008) I t does so because it is an interdisciplinary approach that draws from anthropological and entrepreneurship views that could capture both micro and macro level experiences (Black 2005; Bernard and Ryan 2010; Creswell 1994; Geertz 1973). This study has also offered a c ompar ison of the characteristics of Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant entrepreneurs and businesses in the D.C. area and the characteristics of other migrant entrepreneurs in the U.S. (Aldrich and Waldinger 1990; Allen 2009; Diouf 2000; Farraro 200 2; Halter 2000; Light and Gold 2000; Portes and Kenneth 1980; Portes and Manning 1986). Effects of M icro and M acro level F actors on T ransnational B usinesses Individual characteristics of the entrepreneur, such as the ability to recognize a business opport unity, take risks, innovate, create value, be dynamic, do things differently, and so on, are relevant for success in entrepreneurship, as conceptualized and explained in entrepreneurial theories of micro level analysis (Bird 1989; Evans 1942; McClelland 19 61). Nevertheless, this research shows that the relevance of macro level structures and institutions that value entrepreneurs and businesses are also critical (e.g., adequate market structures, economic policies that create favorable environments for doing business, and positive social, cultural, and political views toward the creation and promotion of a business culture). This research shows that Ethiopian and Eritrean entrepreneurs have been inspired, been supported, and have benefited from the pro busine ss and trade friendly environment of the U.S.

PAGE 242

242 Entrepreneurs and businesses owned by Ethiopians and Eritreans in the area are continuously affected by the political, economic, social, and cultural contexts of both their home and receiving countries. For in stance, the Ethiopian and Eritrean restaurants, grocery stores, taxi businesses, lawyers translation services, gas stations, bars, clubs, and the like are challenged by customers (who talk about sensitive ethnic and national politics) from their communit ies who tend to mix political, ethnic, and regional issues with business. The successful entrepreneurs know how to maneuver through these situations without upsetting their business customers. Also, transnational Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant entrepreneur s are likely to increase in number and type, as far as the macro structural factors and environments in their sending, transit, and receiving countries and communities provide them with the necessary conditions to establish, maintain and grow their busine sses. Change of Attitude toward D oing Transnational Business The Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants in the D.C. area have learned that doing formal business is an acceptable way of creating employment, wealth, and social mobility in the U.S. They come from p redominantly subsistence or pastoral based cultures and economies, where the business sector was considered socially stigmatized. During feudal times in Ethiopia and Eritrea, it was only the landless families who pursued trade ( neged ) for a living. Landown ers would aspire either to work on the farm or in some public or government office. After the overthrow of Emperor Haile Selassie by the Derg socialist regime in Ethiopia, the country followed a centralized and nationalized macro economic policy. Private b usinesses and capital ownership were activities viewed as exploitative. When Ethiopians and Eritreans migrated to a capitalist led economy such as in the U.S., they had a change of attitude toward business, trade,

PAGE 243

243 and entrepreneurship. They began to accept business as a socially accepted economic activity, and they also viewed it as a mechanism for achieving economic success and social mobility. This change of attitude also happened because they learned that in U.S. culture conducting business and being an entrepreneur are highly valued activities. This shows the importance of supportive macro level factors (economic, cultural, societal, and political conditions) for conducting business in the U.S., and of determinant micro level factors to do so (willingnes s of a few migrant entrepreneurs to make an attitudinal change, recogni tion of a business opportunity and act ing on the business opportunit ies they found in the U.S.) Hence, some of these migrants established businesses even though they faced discouragem ent from their family members and compatriots. During my research, I encountered several migrant business owners from both communities who had not been successful in the 1980s and the 1990s in their business endeavors due to social and cultural discouragem ent, including from their family and friends. However, in the 2000s and the 2010s, the majority of these migrants valued entrepreneurship and businesses as prestigious and beneficial. They saw entrepreneurship as a mechanism for economic and social mobilit y in the U.S. and in their sending countries. Some valued business ownership because it g a ve them flexibility to manage both business and family affairs. For instance, taxicab businesses allow their owners the flexibility of working on their own schedule s at their own pace. Some of the taxi owners and drivers have attend ed graduate school or have additional part time jobs. Men and Women M igrant E ntrepreneurs S ucceed Men and women entrepreneurs from the Ethiopian and the Eritrean migrant communities are suc ceeding in establishing traditional and non traditional types of

PAGE 244

244 businesses in D.C. because a window of opportunit y for economic growth and entrepreneurship is open for both in the U.S. Traditionally, in the majority of the patrilineal societies and cultur es of Ethiopia and Eritrea, women are primarily socialized to be good sisters and good wives. Many family members traditionally resisted the idea of allowing women to do business independently. With increased gender awareness and improved human development levels in the U.S., an increasing number of Ethiopian and Eritrean women are trusting their own initiatives and demonstrating their full capacity to create their own independent businesses or to create them in collaboration with men from their family and from other groups. Similarly, stereotypical assumptions against girls and women are slowly changing toward more equal participation of both genders in both domestic and public affairs. As a result, more Ethiopian and Eritrean girls and young women are goin g to secondary school, college, universit y and establishing businesses. Some migrant women based their businesses on traditional knowledge (e.g., cooking, breading hair, making traditional clothing, weaving baskets, providing labor services, and so on). O thers have ventured into unique and non traditional businesses, including advertising, managing parking lots and gas stations, and providing legal and medical consultancy services. There are also disproportionally more successful Ethiopian and Eritrean re staurants in the area that are owned by women than by men. This may be happening because, traditionally, men are not socialized to cook T hus women have much more in depth knowledge of the cuisine and its proper management. Their husbands are often involve d helping with the management and customer service sides of the business.

PAGE 245

245 Again, this explains the reasons why many Eritrean and Ethiopian women were able to overcome structural, social, and cultural barriers in the U.S. However, not all migrant women took the initiative to break such barriers and decide to go into establishing their own business. What sets the successful female entrepreneurs apart is their ability to use their cultural knowledge and make a business out of it, their ability to make a change of attitude, their determination, their ability to take risk, their leadership, and their customer service skills. Small scale and M edium scale F ormal B usinesses A re t he N orm Some of the Ethiopian and Eritrean entrepreneurs conduct transnational business that spans their receiving and home countries, but the majority of them have created small and medium and store type of traditional business. The main reasons why many of the migrants are not inve sting in businesses in their sending countries include the perception of insecurity in Ethiopia and Eritrea, perceptions of lack of transparency and lack of efficiency in terms of getting licenses and operating businesses, and lack of capital and business networks. For instance, the majority of the Ethiopian and Eritrean entrepreneurs do not have a corporate business structure and network. Rather, they are family and kin based businesses, and these entrepreneurs do not have access to large bank loans or de velopmental expertise. Recently, there have been economic policy improvements taking place in Ethiopia, and some of the Ethiopian transnational entrepreneurs seem to feel some confidence in the country and so they are starting to open small import export businesses in their country of origin. Eritrea has yet to open the country to a more sustainable, pro market environment.

PAGE 246

246 In addition, obtaining a business license for Eritrean migrants is primarily contingent upon the migrants paying the 2 percent incom Eritrean government, and demonstrating loyalty to the ruling party. The diaspora tax is usually collected by the Eritrean embassies and by local community centers overseas, and is estimated to account for a significant amou (GDP). Proof of payment of the diaspora tax is required to establish and maintain property and to conduct business in Eritrea. Also, the Eritrean diaspora members are not tolerated in Eritrea if they happen to have po litical differences with the ruling PFDJ party. Since there are some Eritrean migrant business owners who do not support the ruling party, because they view the ruling system in Eritrea as being non democratic and having an anti business policy, they refus e to pay. In return, it is impossible for them to get the necessary paperwork to start or operate a business in Eritrea. Ethiopian migrants are not required to pay an income tax, which makes their experience different. However, it is equally important for them to be on good political terms with the ruling party to do business properly. Traditional and N on t raditional Businesses H ave D ifferent SWOT C haracteristics The strengths of traditional businesses include that they are businesses that are established preferences ; identities, goods, and groceries and staples There is a barrier to entry for similar businesses for non migrants. However, the barrier to entry for other migrants is not difficult to overcome. Th ese types of businesses have limited capital and limited potential for growth. The businesses that can be considered combinations of traditional and non traditional are creative and unique knowledge based businesses. They are not easy to replicate and have their own niche market. However, their sustainability is vulnerable

PAGE 247

247 because they depend on the unique quality of the entrepreneur. Their growth is often constrained due to financial and business network limitations. The non traditional types of businesses involve relatively higher risks and high competition from larger entities but can be highly profitable when they work well, with bigger room for potential growth in both the host and the sending countries. The most common non traditional businesses cover ed in this study are in transportation, parking lots, gas stations, and real estate offices. The Ethiopian and Eritrean T raditional M igrant E ntrepreneurs H ave T heir O wn U nique C haracteristics There are dozens of Ethiopian and Eritrean restaurants, cafes, clothing stores, music shops and entertainment centers clustered in the U Street Corridor, the Adams Morgan area, and Virginia. The h a focus on the re creation of ethnic identities in specific geographical locations. In these areas customers can get food, the aroma of roasted African coffee, familiar languages, and entertainment that reminds people of their home culture. The migrant s intention, nonetheless, is to conduct business across the board : their migrant community, the host society ( Washingtonians ), and tourists alike. In this population s in the U.S., ones with well established neighborhoods of businesses and co ethnic migrant residents. For instance, the Ethiopian and Eritrean ethnic entrepreneur ial niches are different from the experiences of the ethnic enclaves of Little Italy in New Y ork, or Little Havana in Miami, where they have high concentrations of diverse co ethnic businesses in specific neighborhoods, and high concentrations of co

PAGE 248

248 ethnic migrant residents in these neighborhoods. These ethnic enclaves provide their co ethnics wit h alternative options for employment, capacity to build on social capital for faster business establishment, and socio economic mobility (Abrahamson 1996; Aldrich and Waldinger 1990; Babou 2002; Light and Gold 2000; Portes and Kenneth 1990). It is true tha t the Eritrean and Ethiopian businesses show a geographic concentration in some areas of Washington D.C., but they do not reach the level of the ethnic neighborhoods found in such enclaves as Little Italy or Little Havana Besides, the residents of these geographic areas in D.C. are diverse, not only Ethiopians and Eritreans. In fact, Ethiopians and Eritreans tend to live in other areas of the city or even in other states where the rent is cheaper. For these reasons, I consider the research sites of this s tudy as ethnic entrepreneurship niches, but not yet as ethnic enclaves. Also, unlike ethnic cuisines such as Italian, Mexican, Asian, or Middle Eastern, cuisines are not yet well known or very popular and their ingredients cannot be found in typical American stores. Still, in their own ways, Ethiopian and Eritrean restaurants are slowly becoming part of the American cuisine experience in the Washington area. In non tradit ional businesses, on the other hand, both men and women are invested in transportation services, gas stations, 7 Eleven convenience stores and real estate businesses Final Remarks This chapter described the findings of this study and showed that an inte grative theoretical framework is relevant for advancing a comprehensive understanding of the lived experiences of migrant entrepreneurs and their businesses. Drawing from anthropological and entrepreneurship literature, it shows the importance of an

PAGE 249

249 integr ative theoretical approach that helps capture the combined supply side views or micro level factors (individual entrepreneur skills, migration experience, and business development) and the demand side views or macro level ones (economic, social, cultural, political and historical conditions) to have a comprehensive understanding of the experiences of the transnational migrant entrepreneurs. This framework was applied in the thematic articulation of the main findings of this study about the experiences of t he Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant entrepreneurs and businesses in Washington D.C.

PAGE 250

250 CHAPTER 7 CONCLUSION S This dissertation examined the entrepreneurial and business experiences of the Ethiopian and Eritrean transnational migrants in the Washington D.C. area. It examined the reasons why Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants establish their own businesses and how they recognize an opportunity and take risk s to establish, maintain, and grow businesses in the area, without having all the necessary resources in a dvance (e.g., with limited financial capital, without business training, coming from subsistence agricultural economic systems, and with no culture of trade in their homelands). It explored what is different about their entrepreneurial experience compared to true ethnic enclaves. It identified which key micro level factors (entrepreneurial characteristics, migration experience, and business development) and macro level factors (economic, social, cultural, political, and historical) affect the success or fai lure of a business. It discussed what we can learn from successful and unsuccessful Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant business experiences and behaviors. Primary and secondary data were collected and analyzed over a two year period. The dissertation drew fro m interdisciplinary methods of data collection and analysis from anthropology and entrepreneurship studies. O ne of the ways in which this research contributes to the literature is by articulating the relevance of an integrative theoretical framework and ap proach toward building a comprehensive understanding of transnational migration businesses and entrepreneurs. Reasons W hy Some Migrants E stablish T heir O wn B usiness es With regard to the first research question of this dissertation, W hy do some Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants in the Washington, D.C. area establish their own

PAGE 251

251 businesses ? it can be concluded that the entrepreneur ial mindsets and behaviors among the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant entrepreneurs in D.C. were inspired and made possible because they found themselves in the right environment and in a culture that values business creation and expansion, as the U.S. is one of the leading countries in innovation and entrepreneurship in the world. Most of these entrepreneurs had no intention of going into business when they first arrived in the U.S., most after the 1970s and 1980s.They initially came to the U.S. for other reasons, including as political refugees, asylum seekers, to pursue higher studies, due to family reunification, due to diversity lo ttery opportunities and for better life opportunities. Upon arriving in the U.S., however, they started applying for bureaucratic jobs, and all they could get into was jobs in the service sector. Some have very little choice except to take very low end jo bs, nonetheless saving money, and then starting out with business es that cater to people with needs similar to their own. Thus, they had to change their attitude about business, from viewing it as a stigmatized sector of employment toward viewing it as a s ector for economic and social upward mobility in their host and sending countries. How Do the Migrants Establish, Maintain, and Grow Their Businesses? With regard to the second research question, H ow do these Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants establish, mai ntain, and grow their businesses in Washington D.C. ? this study concludes that the creation of entrepreneurship among these Ethiopian American and Eritrean American communities in the area are primarily based on kin networks and close family relations. T heir interdependence can be observed when the migrants seek financial support, resources, or labor, or when they obtain necessary information on management and maintenance of business es Thus, within the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant owned, family based and kin based clusters of businesses, where extended

PAGE 252

252 families tend to locate their businesses next to each other those businesses can be identified. In addition, it is common for the Ethiopian and Eritrean entrepreneurs to hire people who are of the same kin group. This is similar to the experiences of other immigrant entrepreneurs such as Chinese American, Italian American, Indian American mom and pop stores (Aldrich and Waldinger 1990, Flap 2000; Lessinger 1995; Light 1972; Portes and Rumbaut 1996). Tr aditionally, Ethiopian and Eritrean society has a culture of interdependence among family, kin, ethnic groups, and friends in supporting each other in various daily activities, including farming crops, tending livestock, caring for and socializing children and house construction. These types of support systems and networks are also useful among the successful migrant entrepreneurs. Most importantly, these support systems and network mechanisms have several key characteristics that help to create and mainta in businesses. The interdependence among persons, informality of the structure, reliability of the members of the network, and sustainability of the support system are some advantages. The types of interdependence that Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant entre preneurs and businesses in the D.C. area provide to each other as family and kin members are not only economically sound but also have additional multidimensional social, psychological, and cultural advantages. In contrast, the dependence on formal organi zations for creating and expanding their businesses, such as banks, attorneys, and business consultancy firms, would mean that the businesses would need to show that they have a good credit history or would need to demonstrate that they have collateral (su ch as valuable property or holdings ), which is difficult to achieve, as they

PAGE 253

253 establish their business. Sometimes lack of knowledge or lack of experience on how formal institutions such as banks, trade licensing offices, and regulating institutions work sev erely limit these entrepreneurs, especially the smaller ones. Hence, they rely on what they know best: the support of social capital, mainly family based, in establishing, maintaining, and growing their businesses. What Is Different about Their Experience Compared to What Has Been Called ? The third research question asked W hat is different about the entrepreneurial experiences of the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant entrepreneurs and businesses eas of the country, such as Little Italy in New York or Little Havana, in Miami ? It also asked whether the Ethiopian and Eritrean businesses are ethnic enclaves, ones that primarily target their own Diasporas, or where by transnational migrant entrepreneurs concentrate in a particular geographic location and disproportionately focus on some particular types of businesses, such as food services, to recreate ethnic identities, and to target both their own imm igrant communities and beyond. This research concludes that the Eritrean and Ethiopian businesses in the Washington D.C. area are different from ethnic enclaves. It concludes that the Eritrean and Ethiopian traditional types of businesses are ethnic ent repreneurial niches. The Eritrean and Ethiopian types of businesses that have the combined characteristics of traditional and non traditional ventures, as well as the Eritrean and Ethiopian non traditional types of businesses, which are located scattered t hroughout the D.C. area, are not ethnic enclaves, either. They are just family or individually based businesses.

PAGE 254

254 These last two types of businesses do not fall into the category of ethnic enclave or in the ethnic entrepreneurial niche category. The tradi tional businesses are based on providing goods and services related to food, coffee, traditional clothing, cultural grocery items, music, and arts. These businesses are used in the creation of what I define as ethnic entrepreneurship niches, whereby migran t entrepreneurs and businesses concentrate in a particular geographic location and focus on particular occupational areas to trade both within their immigrant communities and with their host societies (with Washington customers and tourists alike). In part icular, in the geographical space between U Street, east of 16th, and in the 1900 block of 9th street, there are a dozen Ethiopian and Eritrean restaurants, cafes, and grocery shops and a half dozen Ethiopian and Eritrean traditional businesses in the Adam s Morgan area. There is a similar trend of creating niches of traditional businesses owned by the migrants in Virginia, which is also part of the metropolitan D.C. area. This research concludes that this is a strategic business model of ethnic entrepreneur ial niches that focuses on the re creation of ethnic identities in a specific geographic location, where one can get food, the aroma of roasted coffee, familiar faces and languages, and entertainment that reminds people of their home culture. The s This gives the entrepreneurs the strategic advantage of getting visibility and recognition for their ethnic entrepreneurial niches as they do business with other migrants, with Washingtonians, and w ith tourists and visitors to the city. These types of businesses also allow them to build a business based on their cultural and social capital, which establishes entry barriers for non Ethiopian and non Eritrean investors. Only a few cases, like Case 2 (G ojo), are

PAGE 255

255 established in different upscale socioeconomic locations. Gojo, for example, decided to start and was able to grow a profitable business in the heart of Georgetown by promoting her cultural heritage, which includes offering the traditional coffee ceremony, Ethiopian food, and the culture of hospitality from her homeland to upper socio economic Washingtonians and tourists alike. The other traditional businesses located in the ethnic entrepreneurial niches specialize in specific menus and services, such as food delivery, as in C ase 4 (Ful), offering a popular, spicy fava bean dish. Case 5 focused on expanding his merchandise to include East African items in a different location; and Case 8 (Bahlu) include d a carry out option. These types of concentrations of ethnic businesses in a specific geographic area could be a move toward the ethnic enclave model, but the ethnic enclave model would require a higher number of ethni c entrepreneurs and businesses, as well as more co ethnic, business supportive institutions in the area, which is lacking in the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant business experience. Ethnic enclaves would also require a wider variety of business activities, and they would also require well established, ethnically identified neighborhoods with a residential concentration of immigrant groups from Ethiopia and Eritrea around the businesses, in the U Street and Adams Morgan neighborhood s such as it happens with Little Italy and Little Senegal in New York and Little Cuba in Miami; among others (Light 1994; Portes and Manning 1986; Waldinger 1994). The business types that combine characteristics of both the traditional and non traditional types of entrepreneurship covered in this research were in entertainment,

PAGE 256

256 advertis ing and clothing services. The non traditional types of businesses studied in this dissertation were in transportation services, gas stations and real estate offices. Again, it can be concluded tha t these two types (the combined and the non traditional) are either family or single owned businesses that were established, scattered in different locations of the D.C. area. They are not part of an ethnic enclave or of an ethnic entrepreneurial niche. Unlike migrant businesses in ethnic enclaves with well established institutions such as banks and associations that support businesses the Ethiopian and Eritrean s are different in that they have yet to establish such larg er business associations and institutions. It can be concluded that h aving a business association among the Ethiopian American and Eritrean American transnational migrants in the area and in the U.S. would help bring together entrepreneurs from different p arts of the metropolitan area and from different parts of the country to become organized and to have better access to information that can support them with their businesses. In addition, such associations could help them create opportunities to network a nd share their experiences, facilitate collaboration and promote innovation among the entrepreneurs themselves and with entrepreneurs of other national origins who are located in various cities of the U.S. and beyond. Ethnic, tribal, and national wars bet ween Ethiopia and Eritrea, and regional, political and tribal divisions among the citizens of these two countries are part of the roadblocks that explain why an Ethiopian American and Eritrean American business association has not yet been created in the metropolitan D.C. area.

PAGE 257

257 Effects of Micro and Macro level Factors in the Migrant Businesses With regard to the fourth research question of this dissertation, W hat key micro level factors (entrepreneur characteristics, migration experience, and business de velopment) and macro level factors (economic, social, cultural, and political) affect the success or failure of a business ? this research concludes that the majority of the Ethiopian American and Eritrean American migrant entrepreneurs established their b usinesses because of the supportive environment and the pro business economic policies in the U.S. Thus, to fulfill their dreams and aspirations of achieving financial success and a secure future, some took the risk of abandoning low paying jobs and, in a few cases, their formal jobs, to establish their own businesses. Most gained financial success, created employment opportunities for others, and got recognition as a result. This shows the importance of both individual (micro ) and larger (macro ) level fa ctors for migrant entrepreneurship to succeed. For instance, not all migrants were able to establish businesses. Those who were successful business owners shared some similar characteristics and behaviors, such as ability to recognize a business opportunit y, take risks, create value, work hard, save and invest, determination, good customer service, flexibility, strong work ethic, ability to network, and ability to multi task, among others. This research also concludes that macro level structures and instit utions that value entrepreneurs and businesses are also critical (e.g., adequate market structures, economic policies that create favorable environments for doing business, and positive social, cultural, and political views toward the creation and promotio n of a business culture). For instance, the migrant entrepreneurs and the businesses owned and run by the Ethiopians and Eritreans in the area are continuously affected by the political,

PAGE 258

258 economic, social, cultural, and historical contexts of their home soc ieties. Successful entrepreneurs we re able to maneuver through such challenges without upsetting their business customers. Experiences With regard to the fifth research question, W hat can we learn from these and behaviors in Washington ? there are several points to be made This question is related to a fundamental debate in the study of entrepreneurship be tween those who believe that entrepreneurship cannot be taught but rather individuals either do or do not McClelland 1961; Schumpeter 1934). Contrary to that argument, th ere are those who specialization or career (Morrison 1998; Piore 1977; Polanyi 1944). This study concludes that a combination of both perspectives is applicable to th e experiences of the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant entrepreneurs. For instance, not all Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants in the D.C. area were interested in business growing up had to make attitudinal and behavioral changes to see business as a socially prestigious occupation, not a socially stigmatized job, and to start taking risks to venture into establishing a business even when they did not have all the resources, like capi tal and information, in advance. They started formal businesses by following business rules and regulations carefully. All the successful entrepreneurs had to overcome various challenges related to being a migrant, like language barriers and cultural diffe rences,

PAGE 259

259 but they worked hard for long hours taking double shifts (14 15 hours a day), saved as much money as they could, and pooled resources, information and finances among family members to establish their businesses. The successful migrant entreprene urs have characteristics that include the ability to recognize business opportunities, the vision to add value to their services and business from politics, and such attributes as willingness to work hard, determination, courage, risk taking, flexibility, and optimism amidst challenging circumstances. They were also able to overcome the devastating effects of war with unexpected resilience in circumstances that for so many of the ir compatriots had a destructive effect. And, of course, good timing and family and kinship support also played role s in their success. Their personal matters, family issues and businesses initiatives were highly affected by the dynamics of the political and economic developments of their sending and receiving countries. The entrepreneurial behaviors they have demonstrated could be a source of inspiration and a lesson for the new generation of entrepreneurs. Implications for Future Research This research has implications for both basic and applied research in the future with regard to the importance of using an integrative approach to understand and analyze the role of migrant entrepreneurs and businesses in the U.S. and the potential of their entrepreneu rial skills to advance their host and home countries. The lived experiences of migrant entrepreneurs studied in this research could serve as a basis for conducting more research on this topic and for studying in more detail the potential impact of specific policy applications and recommendations, such as the creation of business associations and business skill development training to transform the various

PAGE 260

260 ventures from small and medium to larger scale firms, to organize and inspire the Ethiopian and Eritr ean migrants to play an active role in building the economic ties between their host and sending countries, and to enhance the quality and quantity of the businesses of the Ethiopian American and Eritrean American communities in the metropolitan D.C. area and beyond. This research is the beginning of a larger anthropological research endeavor in which I will attempt to situate the Ethiopian American and Eritrean American migrant entrepreneurs and businesses in Washington in a much broader context and throug h comparative studies. For instance with Somalis (Hashim 1997; Kusow 2006 ) and Sudanese (Abusharaf 2002; Carbett 2001; Holtzman 2008) First, I would like to study the Ethiopian American and Eritrean American entrepreneurs and their businesses in such ot her U.S. cities as Los Angeles, Chicago, Seattle, Dallas, and Atlanta. I am particularly interested in increasing the number of ethnographic research cases collected. Second, for comparative purposes, I am interested in the study of transnational entrepren eurship experiences among Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants in Canada, Europe, the Middle East, Asia and Africa. This could lead to writing a more thorough ethnography and generate comparative studies of Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant entrepreneurial experie nces globalized era. For instance, some migrant entrepreneurs might have lived and experienced multiple sites. Many individuals from the Ethiopian and Eritrean migrant communities have come to the U.S. without having all the initial necessary resources to start their own businesses, but somehow some of them, innovatively, taking risks, making sacrifices, and through hard work, managed to not only establish their own business in the U.S.,

PAGE 261

261 but were also able to expand their businesses transnationally with suc cessful results. Therefore, this dissertation adds to the literature of international migration and entrepreneurship by showcasing and analyzing the experiences of different ethnographic cases of Ethiopian American and Eritrean American migrants in the Met ropolitan D.C. area. Migration and entrepreneurship are two trending phenomena that continue to play a crucial role in the globalized economic system. Currently, on a global scale, there is a systemic connectedness, with an increased speed, scale, and vol ume of global interactions. There is also a fast growing discontent with economic and social inequalities between and within nations and states, with the global financial crisis, uneven population growth, poverty and food insecurity, environmental challeng es such as global warming and increased desertification, and various global, regional, national, and local movements with demands for better economic, political, social, and cultural opportunities and representations. This interconnected global environment will result in the movement of millions of people from one part of the world to another in search of stability and better opportunities for themselves, their families, their communities, and their next generation. Entrepreneurs and their entrepreneurial environments, with their unique characteristics such as risk taking, creativity, innovation, dynamism, ability to network and to work in teams, have been and will be at the forefront of solving global crises. Various areas of complex challenges during the twenty first century in such areas as the economy, education, health, food security, environmental protection, and climate change, among others will require various areas of alternative solutions, as there will be

PAGE 262

262 no one size fits all formula for addressin g those complex problems. Contemporary anthropological research could help promote effective intercultural communication and international businesses and commerce initiatives through face to face interactions or through the media, Internet, smart phones, a nd other high tech information technologies and flows. This could be done conceptualizing and investigating research questions in a local field site, but also studying global fields, and the relations between sites and the work. This research shows that Ethiopian and Eritrean migrants in the Washington, D.C., metropolitan area are living increasingly complex lives, maintaining social, financial, cultural, and political connections in the host environment and transnationally with either the home country or with multiple countries. The successful entrepreneurs among them are able to survive and also to thrive in this globally interconnected world. Entrepreneurs and businesses strive to find opportunity amidst crisis and, in th e process, they end up creating jobs and alternative, sustainable local and global solutions.

PAGE 263

263 APPENDIX DEMOGRAPHIC CHARACTERISTICS Table A 1 Demographic Characteristics of the Entrepreneurs Variable Number out of 20 Percentage (%) Gender 11 Family 55 7 M 35 2 F 10 1 Gr oup (2F & 2M) 5 Age 4 (20 30s) 20 5 (40s) 25 5 (50s) 25 6 (60s) 30 Education 1 Elementary 15 4 High School 20 10 College Diploma 50 3 Undergraduate (B.A.) 15 2 Graduate (M.A.) 10 Ownership 11 Family 55 8 Individual 40 1 Group 5 Country 9 Ethiopia 45 9 Eritrea 45 1 ( Mixed Family Ethiopian/Eritrean) 5 1 Group 1 Ethnicity 8 Tigrinya 40 6 Amhara 30 1 Mixed (Amhara/Tigrinya) 5 2 Oromo 10 1 Gurage 5 1 Bilen 5 1 Group (3Amhara and 1 Tigrinya) 5 Time od m igration to the U.S. 7 b efore 1980 35 5 1981 1990 25 8 a fter 1991 40

PAGE 264

264 Table A 1. Continued Variable Number out of 20 Percentage (%) Reason for Migration to U.S. 6 Higher studies 30 5 D. V. 25 3 Asylum seekers 15 2 Refugee 10 2 Tourist visa 10 2 Undocumented 10 1 family reunion 5 Family Background in Business 6 Yes 30 14 No, developed by experience 70 Location 5 U S treet Corridor 25 3 Adams Morgan 15 2 D.C 10 6 Virginia 30 2 Maryland 10 Business scale 12 Small 60 7 Mediu m 35 1 Large 5 Main Customers 3 Migrants 15 8 Mainstream 40 9 Both 45 Sources of Capital 16 s aving and s ocial c apital 80 2 s aving and loan 10 2 s aving and partnership 10 Types of Businesses 8 t raditional (3 restaurant, 2 breakfast, 2 grocery 1 take out) 40 5 Combination ( 1 film, 1 advertisement, 2 entertainment, 1 clothing) 25 7 Non traditional (1 taxicab, 2 parking, 3 gas station, 1 hotel, 1 7 E leven, 1 real estate) 35

PAGE 265

265 LIST OF REFERENCES Abrahamson, Mark 1996 Urban Enclaves: Ide ntity and Place in America. Review by: David M. Hummon. Contemporary Sociology American Sociological Association 25(6) 781 782. Abusharaf, R.M. 2002 Wandering: Sudanese Migrants and Exiles in North America. Ithaca: Cornell University Press. Abowd, John M. and Freeman, Richard B 1991 Immigration, T rade, and the L abor M arket. Chicago: University of Chicago Press Adler, Rachel 2004 Yucatecans in Dallas, Texas. New Immigrant Series, Nancy Foner, ed. Boston: Allyn & Bacon. Al Ali, Nadje, Black, Richar d and Koser, Khalid 2001 The l imits transnationalism: Bosnian and Eritrean refugees in Europe as emerging transnational communities. Ethnic and Racial Studies 24 (4) 578 600. Al Ali Nadje and Koser Khalid (eds). 2002 New Approaches to Migration: Transnat ional Communities and the Transformation of Home London: Routledge. Aldrich, H. and R. Waldinger 1990 Ethnicity and e ntrepreneurship. Annual Review of Sociology 16 (1) 111 135. Allen, Kathleen R. 2009 Launching New Ventures: An Entrepreneurial Approach. Fifth Edition. Boston : Houghton Mifflin Harcourt Publishing Company. Amnesty International 2013 Egypt, Sudan: Kidnap and T rafficking of refugees and asylum seekers must be stopped Press r eleases, April 3, 2013, media/press releases/egypt sudan kidnap and trafficking refugees and asylum seekers must be stop accessed on April 8, 2013.

PAGE 266

266 Amoako, Joe. 2006 Ethnic Identity, Conflict, and Diasporic Construction in the New World: The Case of Asante in North Americ a Konadu Agyemang Kwado, Baffour K. Takyi, and John Arthur ,eds. 2006 The New African Diaspora in North America. Trends, Comm unity Building, and Adaptation Lanham, Md.: Lexington Books. Anderson, Benedict 1991 Imagined Communities: Reflections on the Origin and Spread of Nationalism. London and New York: Verso. Anheier, Helmut K., Jurgen Gerhards, Frank P. Romo 1995 Forms of c ap i tal and s ocial s tructure in c ultural f ields: Examining Bourdieu's s ocial t opography. American Journal of Sociology 100 (4) 859 903 Anna, Law O. 2002 The Diversity Visa Lottery : A c ycle of u nintended c onsequences in the United States Immigration Polic y Journal of American Ethnic History 21(4) 3 29. Anne R. Hornsby 2005 African American E ntrepreneurship in S lavery and F reedom. C ompanion to African American H istory edited by Alton Hornsby. Malden, MA Blackwell Pub., 2005. Pp. 325 331. Appadurai, Arjun 1991 Global Ethnoscapes: Notes and q ueries for a t ransnational a nthropology. In Recapturing Anthropology Richard G. Fox, ed. Pp 191 210. Santa Fe, NM : School of American Research Press. 1996 Modernity at Large: Cultural Dimensions of Globalization. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press. 2000 Grassroots g lobalization and the r esearch i magination. Public Culture Vol 12(1) 1 19 Apraku, Kofi K. 1991 African Emigres in the United States: A M Economic Development New York: Praeger. Arthur, John 2000 Invisible Sojourners: African Immigrant Diaspora in the United States. Westport, CT: Praeger Publishers.

PAGE 267

267 August, Oliver 2013 Africa Rising: A Hopeful Continent. The Economist report/21572377 african lives have already greatly improved over past decade says oliver august access ed March 6, 2013. Auster, A. and H. Aldrich 1984 Small b usiness v ulnerability, e thnic e nclaves, and e thnic e nterprise, in R. Ward and R. Jenkins (eds), Ethnic Communities in Business: Strategies for Economic Survival Cambridge: Cambridge University Pr ess. Baber, Willie 1987 Conceptual Issues in the New Economic Anthropology : Beyond the New Babou, Cheikh Anta 2002 Brotherhood solidarity, education, and migration: The role of the Dihiras among the Murid Muslim community of New York. African Affairs 151 170. Bagchi, Ann D 2001 Making C onnection s : A S tudy of N etworking A mong I mmigrant P rofessionals. New York : LFB Scholarly. Bariagaber, Assefaw 2006 Conflict and the Refugee Expe rience: Flight, Exile, and Repatriation in the Horn of Africa. Burlington, VT: Ashgate. Barlett, Bruce R. 1981 Re a ganomics: Supply Side Economics in Action. Westport, C T : Arlington House. Barone, Michael 2001 The New Americans: How the Melting Pot Can W ork Again Washington DC: Regnery Publishing. Barth, Fredrik 1998 Introduction. In Ethnic Groups and Boundaries: The Social Organization of Culture Difference F. Barth, ed. Pp. 9 38. Prospect Heights, IL: Waveland Press. Basch, Linda, Nina Glick Schille r, and Cristina Szanton Blanc 1994 Nations Unbound: Transnational Projects, Postcolonial Predicaments, and Deterritorialized Nation States. Langhorne, PA: Gordon and Breach Science Publishers.

PAGE 268

268 Bates, Timothy Mason 1997 Race, Self Employment, and Upward M obility: An Illusive American Dream. Washington, DC: Woodrow Wilson Center Press; Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press. Baum, Dan 2006 The Lottery. The New Yorker January 23, 2006, p p. 46 51. Becker, H. S. 1968 Social Observation and Social Case Studies. In International Encyclopedia of the Social Sciences. New York: Crowell. Benesch, Klaus and Genevieve Fabbre 2004 Africa Diasporas in the New and Old Worlds: Consciousness and Imagination. Amsterdam/New York: Rodopi. Berlin, Ira 2010 The Making of African America: The Four Great Migrations. New York: Viking. Bernal, Victoria 2000. Equality to die for? Women guerilla fighters and Eritrea's cultural revolution. Political and Legal Anthropology Review 23 (2): 61 76. 2004 Eritrea Goes Global: Re flections on Nationalism in a Transnational Era. Cultural Anthropology 19(1): 3 25. 2005 Eritrea on line: Diaspora, cyberspace, and the public sphere. American Ethnologist 32(4): 660 675. 2006 Diaspora, Cyberspace and Political Imagination: The Eritrean Diaspora Online. Global Network 6 ( 12) 161 179. Bernard, H. Russell 2011 Research Methods in Anthropology: Qualitative and Quantitative Approaches, 5 th edition. Lanham, MD: Altamira Press. Bernard, H. Russell, and G. W. Ryan 2010 Analyzing Qualitative Data: Systematic Approach. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage. Bernard, H. Russell, and J. Salinas Pedraza 1989 Native Ethnography: A Mexican Indian Describes His Culture. Newbury Park, CA: Sage

PAGE 269

269 Bigman, L. 1995 Contemporary m igration from Africa to the USA. In Cambridge Survey of World Migration R Cohen ed. Pp. 260 62. New York: Cambridge University Press. Bird, B. J. 1989 Entrepreneurial Behavior. Glenview, II: Scott, Foresman. Black, K. 2005 Business S tatistics for C ontemporary D ecision M aking. Hoboken, N J: John Wiley & Sons. Boateng, Boatema 2004 African t extile and the p olitics of Diasporic i dentity making I n Fashioning Africa: Power and the Politics of Dress Jean Allman ed. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. Bonacich, Edna and John Modell 1981 The Economic Basis of Ethnic Solidarity Los Angeles: University of California Press. Bookman, M. Zarkovic 2002 After Involuntary Migration: The Political Economy of Refugee Encampments. Lanham, MD: Lexington Books. Borjas, George J 1985 Assimilation, changes in cohort quality, and the earnings of immigrants. Journal of Labor Economics, 3: 463 89. 1988 International differences in the labor market performance of immigrants. Kalamazoo, M I : W.E. Upjohn Institute for Employment Research. 1999 r. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. Borjas, George J 1985 Assimilation, changes in cohort quality, and the earnings of immigrants. Journal of Labor Economics, Vol 3, pp. 463 89. 1988 International differences in the labor market performance of immigrants. Kalamazoo, Mich.: W.E. Upjohn Institute for Employment Research. 1999 Borjas, George, Richard B Freeman, and Lawrence Katz 1997 How much do immigration and trade affect labor market ou tcomes?, Brookings Papers on Economic Activity, Vol. 1, pp. 1 67.

PAGE 270

270 Bourdieu, P. 1985 The forms of capital. In Handbook of Theory and Research for the Sociology of Education, J.G. Richardson, ed. Pp. 241 58. New York: Greenwood. Bozzini, David M. 2011 Low tech surveillance and the despotic state in Eritrea. In Surveillance & Society 9(1/2):93 113. and society/article/view/low tech accessed on April 10, 2013. Brettell, C., and J. Hollifield 2008 Migration theory: Talking across disciplines. In Migration Theory: Talking Across Disciplines, 2nd ed, C. Brettell and J. Hollifield, eds. New York. Routledg e. Butler, Kim D. 2001 Defining Diaspora, r efining a d iscourse. Diaspora 10(2): 189 219. Calhoun, Craig J. 1997 Nationalism Buckingham UK : Open University Press. Cancian Frank 1979 The Innovator's Situation: Upper m iddle c lass Conservatism in Agri cultural Communities. Stanford, C A : Stanford University Press. Castles, S., and M. Miller 2003 The Age of Migration: International Population Movements in the Modern World. New York: Guilford Press. Chacko, E. 2009 Africans in Washington, D.C : Ethiopian e thnic i nstitutions and i mmigrant a djustment. In The African Diaspora in the United States and Canada at the Dawn of the 21st Century. J.W. Frazier, J. T. Darden and N. F. Henry, ed s Pp.243 256. Binghamton, NY : Global Academic Publishing. Chiswick, Bar ry R. 1978 The effects of Americanization on the earnings of foreign born men. Journal of Political Economy 86: 897 921. Cliffe, Lionel 1988 The Eritrean liberation struggle in comparative perspective. In The Long Struggle of Eritrea, Lionel Cliffe and B asil Davidson, eds. Pp 87 103. Trenton, NJ: Red Sea Press.

PAGE 271

271 Clifford, James 1997 Routes. Travels and Translations in the Late Twentieth Century. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. 1995 Diasporas. Cultural Anthropology 9(3):3 02 338. 1995 The Cambridge Survey of World Migration. Cambridge New York: Cambridge University Press. Cohn, Robin 1997 Global Diasporas: An Introduction Seattle. University of Washington Press. Pp. 1 55. Compton, Kaila Morris 1998 The Strength to Travel Together: Eritr ean Experiences of Violence, Displacement, and Nationalism in a Global Network. PhD dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Harvard University, Cambridge, MA Connell, Dan 1997 Against All Odds: A Chronicle of the Eritrean Revolution Lawrenceville NJ : Red Sea Press. Conrad, Bettina 2005 "We are the prisoners of our dreams": exit, voice and loyalty in the Eritrean diaspora in Germany. Eritrean Studies Review 4 (2) : 211 261. Copeland Carson, Jacqueline 2004 Creating Africa in America: Transloc al Identity in an Emerging World City. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press. Corbett, S. 2001 From Hell to Fargo ND : The lost boys of Sudan in America. The New York Times Magazine : 48 55, 75, 80, 84 85. Creswell, J. 1994 Research D esign: Q ualitative & Q uantitative A pproaches Thousand Oaks, CA: SAGE. 2007 Qualitative Inquiry and Research Design: Choosing among F ive A pproaches Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage. DeLancey, Virginia 2001 The e conomies of Africa I n Understanding Contemporary Africa A pri l Gordon and Donald Gordon, eds Boulder CO : Lynne Rienner Publishers. Denzin, N., and Y. Lincoln 2000 Handbook of Qualitative Research Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage.

PAGE 272

272 Department of Homeland Security 2010 Profiles on Legal Permanent Residents. Electro nic document, accessed June 18, 2011. Diop, Cheik Anta 1974 The African Origin of Civilization: Myth or Reality. New York: L. H ill. Diouf, Mamadou 2000 The Senegalese Murid trade Diaspora and the making of a vernacular cosmopolitanism. Public Culture 12(3): 679 702. District of Columbia Department of Employment Services 2012 Wages and Salary Employment by Industry and Place of Work, accessed on April 10, 2013. Drake, St. Claire 1982 Diaspora studies and pan Africanism. In Global Dimensi ons of the African Diaspora Joseph E. Harris, ed. P p 341 402 Du Bois, W E. B. 1903 The Soul s of Black Folk: Essays and Sketch Chicago: A.C. McClurg & Co. 1978 The W orld and Africa: An I nquiry into the P art which Africa H as P layed in W orld H istory. Ne w York: International Publishers. Eichengreen, Barry 2008 The European Economy since 1945: Coordinated Capitalism and Beyond. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. Eritrea Ethiopia Boundary Commission (EEBC) 2007 Eritrea Ethiopia Boundary Commissi on Report. Electronic document, http://www.pca accessed on January 12, 2013. El Khawas, Mohamed A. 2004 Brain drain: Putting Africa between a rock and a har d place. Mediterranean Quarterly 15(4): 37 56. Evans George Heberton JR. 1942 A Theory of Entrepreneurship. The Journal of Economic History 2(1): 142 146. Falola, Toyin 2001 Intellectuals and Africa in a Changing World Order : Nationalism and African Intel lectuals Rochester, NY : University of Rochester Press.

PAGE 273

273 Ferguson, James 2006 Global Shadows: Africa in the Neoliberal World Order Durham, NC : Duke University Press Ferraro, Gary 2002 The Cultural Dimension of International Business Upper Saddle Rive r, NJ: Pearson Prentiss Hall 5 th ed. Fesshatzion, Tekie 2003 Shattered Illusion and Broken Promise: Essay on the Ethiopian Eritrean Conflict. Red Sea Press. 2005 b ased Economy: Conjectures and m usings Eritrean Studies Review 4(2) : 165 18 3 Fick, David 2002 Ghana In Entrepreneurship in Africa: A Study of Successes Westport CT : Quorem Books Finkelstein, Maura, & Austin Zeiderman 2006 The p ractice and p olitics of g lobal f ieldwork: Keynotes from James Ferguson and Anna Tsing. An thropology News September 2006, 23 24. Flap, H., A. Kumcu and B. Bulder 2000 The s ocial c apital of e thnic e ntrepreneurs and t heir b usiness s uccess I n Immigrant Businesses: The Economic, Political and Social Environment J. Rath ed. New York: Macmil Foner, Nancy 1997 The i mmigrant f amily: Cultural l egacies and c ultural c hange. International Migration Review 31(4) : 961 974. 1999 Anthropology and the s tudy of i mmigration. American Behavioral Scientist 42(9) : 1268 1270. 2000 From Ellis New Haven: Yale University Press. 2001 New Immigrants in New York. New York: Columbia University Press. Fox, Richard Gabriel 1991 Recapturing A nthropology : W orking in the P resent. Santa Fe, NM: School of American Research Press. Gebre Hiwet, Tesfagiorgis 1993 Emergent Eritrea: Challenges of Economic Development, Trenton, NJ: Red Sea Press.

PAGE 274

274 Gebre Medhin, Jordan 1989 Peasants and Nationalism in Eritrea: A Critique of Ethiopian Studies Tren ton, NJ: Red Sea Press. Geddes, Andrew 2003 The Politics of Migration and Immigration in Europe. Thousand Oaks, C A : SAGE Geertz, Clifford 1973 The Interpretation of Cultures. Selected Essays. New York : Basic Books. 1983 Local Knowledge. New York: Ba sic Books Getachew Metaferia, and Maigenet Shifferraw 1991 The Ethiopian Revolution of 1974 and The Exodus of Ethiopia's Trained Human Resources Lewiston NY : E dwin Mellen Press. Getahoun, Solomon 2007 The history of Ethiopian immigrants and refugees in America, 1900 2000: Patterns of migration, survival, and a djustment. In The New Americans : Recent Immigration and American Society, Steven J. Gold and Ruben G. Rumbaut, eds. El Paso, TX: LFB Scholarly Publishing. George, Marcus 1995 Ethnography in/of the w orld s ystem: The e mergence of m ulti s ited e thnography. Annual Review of Anthropology 24: 95 117. 1998 Ethnography through T hick and T hin. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. Giles, A. Barrett, T.P. Jones, and D. McEvoy 1996 Ethnic minority business: Theoretical discourse in Britain and North America. Urban Studies 33: 783 809. Giles, Mohan Ed Brown, Bob Milward and Alfred B. Zack Williams 2000 Structural Adjustment: Theory, Practice and Impacts. New York: Routedge. Gilroy, Paul 1993 The Black Atlantic: Modernity and Double Consciousness. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Glick Schiller, Nina 1999 Transmigrants and n ation s tates: Something o ld and s omething n ew in the U.S. i mmigrant e xperience. In The Handbook of International Mig ration: The American Experience. Charles Hirschman, Josh DeWind and Philip Kasinitz, eds. New York: Russell Sage Foundation. Pp. 94 114.

PAGE 275

275 Glick Schiller, Nina, Linda Basch, and Cristina Szanton 1992 Transnationalism: A new analytic framework for understan ding migration. In Towards a T ransnational P erspective on M igration: Race, C lass, E thnicity, and N ationalism R econsidered. New York: New York Academy of Sciences. Glick Schiller, Nina, Linda Bash and Cristina Szanton 1995 From immigrant to transmigrant: Theorizing transnational migration. Anthropological Quarterly 68(1): 48 63. Gordan, April 1998 The n ew Diaspora: African i mmigration to the United States. Journal of Third World Studies 15(1): 79 110 Gordon, April A., and Donald L. Gordon 2007 Underst anding Contemporary Africa Boulder, C O : Lynne Rienner Publishers. Greve, Arent, and Janet Salaff 2005 Social network approach to understand the ethnic economy: A theoretical discourse. GeoJournal 64(1): 7 16. Guban, E. G. and Y vonna Lincoln 1994 Com peting Paradigms in Qualitative Research. In: Handbook of Qualitative Research, N.K. Denzin and Y.S. Lincoln, eds. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications (105 117). Guest, Greg, Arwin Bunce, and Laura Johnson 2006 How many interviews are enough? An exper iment with data saturation and variability. Field Methods 18(1) : 59 8 2. Gupta, Akhil and James Ferguson 1992 c i dentity, and the p olitics of d ifference. Cultural Anthropology 7(1): 6 23. Habecker, Shelly 2012 Not black, but Hab e s ha: Ethiopian and Eritrean immigrants in American society Ethnic and Racial Studies 35(7) : 1200 1219 Hahn, Hans and Klute, Georg 2007 Culture of Migration: African Perspectives. New Brunswick, NJ: Munster. Halter, Marilyn 2000 Shopping for Identity: Th e Making of Ethnicity. New York. Schocken Books.

PAGE 276

276 Hamilton, Ruth Simms 2007 Routes of Passage. Rethinking the African Diaspora. East Lansing: Michigan State University Press. Hannerz, Ulf 1996 Transnational Connections: Culture, People, Places. London: Rou tledge. Harlan, Louis R. 1998 Booker T. Washington in Perspective Jackson, MS: University Press of Mississippi. Harris, Brice Jr. 1964 The United States and the Italo Ethiopian Crisis. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press. Harrison, Faye 1991 Decol onizing anthropology: Moving Further toward an Anthropology of Liberation. Arlington, VA: Association of Black Anthropologists. Harvey, David 1989 The Conditions of Postmodernity. London: Blackwell. 2005 Neoliberalism New York: Oxford University Press Hashim, Alice Bettis 1997 The Fallen State: Dissonance, Dictatorship and Death in Somalia. Lanham, M D : University Press of America. Helleiner, Erick 1994 States and the Reemergence of Global Finance: From Bretton Woods to the 1990s. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press. Hepner, Tricia R. 2000 Collective m emories and e mbodied e vents: Eritrean ation h istory. Journal of Imperial and Postcolonial Historical Studies 1: 41 69 2003 Religion, n ationalism, and t ransnational c ivil s ociety in the Eritr ean Diaspora. Identities: Global Studies in Culture and Power 10:3:269 293. 2004 Eritrea and Exile: Trans/Nationalism in the Horn of Africa and the United States. Ph.D. Dissertation, East Lansing: Michigan State University. 2005 Transnational Tegadelti : Eritreans for l iberation in North America and the Eritrean P eoples Liberation Front. Eritrean Studies Review 4(2) : 37 84. 2008 Transnational g overnance and the c entralization of s tate p ower in Eritrea and e xile. Ethnic and Racial Studies 31 ( 3 ): 476 502 2009 Soldiers, M artyrs, T raitors, and E xiles: P olitical C onflict in Eritrea and the D iaspora Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press. 2011 Electronic document, /docs11/er1105.php accessed June 18, 2011.

PAGE 277

277 Hepner, Tricia R and Conrad, Bettina 2005 Eritrea abroad: A n introduction. Eritrean Studies Review 4 ( 2 ): v xvii. Herskovits, Melville J. 1938 Acculturation: The Study of Culture Contact. New York: J.J. Augu stin. Hinwick John and Eve Troutt Powell 2002 The African Diaspora in the Mediterranean Lands of Islam. Princeton, NJ: Markus Wiener Publishers. Holman, Philip A. 1996. Refugee resettlement in the United States. In Refugee in America in the 1990s Dav id W. Haines, ed. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. Pp. 1 27. Holtzman, Jon 200 0 Nuer Journeys, Nuer Lives: Sudanese Refugees in Minnesota. Boston: Allyn and Bacon. Hugo, Graeme 1981 Village community ties, village norms, and ethnic and social networks: A r eview of evidence from the Third World. In Migration Decision Making: Multidisciplinary Approaches to Microlevel Studies in Developed and Developing Countries, Gordon F. DeJong and Robert W. Gardner (eds). New York: Pargamon Press. Pp. 186 225. Human Rig hts Watch 2012 Egypt: End Sinai Nightmare for Migrants. Electronic document, end sinai nightmare migrants accessed on April 16, 2013. 2013 Eritrea. World Report. Electronic document, report/2013/country chapters/eritrea?page=1 accessed on Feb 2, 2013. Hume, Susan 2002 Co ntemporary African migration to the United States: Are we paying attention? Los Angeles: Association of American Geographers Hurst, Michael E 1998 The Assimilation of Immigrants in the U.S. Labor Market: Employment and Labor Force Turnover. New Yor k: Garland.

PAGE 278

278 IRIN 2011 Eritrea Sudan: Refugee battling for a better life, July 1, 2011, SUDAN Refuge es battling for a better life accessed on April 10, 2013. 2013 Imprisoned Eritreans complain of being forced to leave Israel. http://www.i Eritreans complain of being forced to leave Israel accessed on April 10, 2013. Iyob, Ruth 1995 The Eritrean Struggle for Independence: Domination, Resistance, Nationalism 1941 1993 Cambridge: Cambridge University Pres s. 1997 The Eritrean Experiment: Inherent Conflicts in the Pursuit of Democracy. Paper Presented to the African Studies Program, UCLA, Los Angeles, October 24, 1997. Jeffrey G. Williamson 2006 Global m igration: Two c enturies of m ass m igration o ffers i nsig hts into the f uture of g lobal movements of p eople. Finance and Development 43(3): 23. Jones, K. 2010 The Ethiopian i mmigrant b usiness e nclave in the United States: Perceptions of r esidents, c onsumers, and e ntrepreneurs. Journal of African Business 11(1) : 107 123. Kane, Abdoulaye 2002 v illage Diaspora and the p eople l eft a In The Transnational Family: New European Frontiers and Global Networks Deborah Bryceson and Ulla Vuorela, eds. New York: Berg. Pp. 245 263. Kane, Abdoulaye, and Le edy H. Todd, eds. 2013 Africa Migration. Patterns and Perspectives. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. Kapur, D 2005 Give Us Your Best and Brightest: The Global Hunt for Talent and Its Impact on the Developing World. Washington, DC: Center for Global Development Karas, Jennifer 2002 Bridges and Barriers: Earnings and Occupational Attainment a mong Immigrants. New York: LFB Scholarly Pub.

PAGE 279

279 Kibreab, Gaim 1985 African Refugees: Reflections on the African Refugee Problem Africa Trenton, NJ : Wor ld Press 1987 Refugees and Development in Africa: The Case of Eritrea. Trenton N.J. : Red Sea Press. 1996 Ready and Waiting... B ut S till W aiting: Eritrean Refugees in Sudan and the Dilemma of Return. Uppsala: Life and Peace Institute 2000 Resistance, d i splacement, and i dentity: The c ase of Eritrean r efugees in Sudan. Canadian Journal of African Studies 34 (2) : 249 296. 2005 Urban Eritrean refugees in Sudan: Y earning for home or the diaspora?. Eritrean Studies Review 4 ( 2 ): 115 142. 2009 Forced labou r in Eritrea. Journal of Modern African Studies 47(1) : 41 72. Kidane, Mengisteab, and Ikubolajeh Logan 1995 Beyond Economic Liberalization: Structural Adjustment and The Alternative. Atlantic Highlands, NJ: Zed Books. Kifleyesus, Abbebe 2005 Strategies of repratiation : R e integration of Eritrean returning refugees. Journal of Middle Eastern Geopolitics 1(2) : 103 127. King, Desmond S. 2000 Making Americans: I mmigration, R ace, and the O rigins of D iverse D emocracy Cambridge, M A : Harvard University Press. Kirsch, Ottfried C., Fred V. Go ricke, and Johannes F. G. Wo rz 1989 Ag r icultural Revolution and Peasant Emancipation in Ethiopia: A Missed Opportunity Saarbru cken: Breitenbach. Kivisto, Peter 2001 Theorizing t ransnational i mmigration: A c ritical r eview of c urrent e fforts. Ethnic an d Racial Studies 24(4): 549 577. Kloosterman, Robert and J. Rath 2003 Immigrant Entrepreneurs Venturing Abroad in the Age of Globalization. New York: Berg. Koehn, Peter H. 1991 Refugees f rom R evolution: U.S. P olicy and Third World M igration Boulder CO : Westview Press. Konad u Agyemang Kwano, V Baffour K. Takyi, and John Arthur eds. 2006 The New African Diaspora in North America. Trends, Community Building, and Adaptation Lanham, MD: Lexington Books.

PAGE 280

280 Koser, Khalid 2003 New African Diasporas: An i ntroduction. In New African Diasporas K. Koser, ed. New York: Routledge. Pp. 1 16. Kuan, Diana 2007 The Boston Globe Jan 28. Kusow Abdi M 2006 Migration and r acial f ormations among Somali i mmigrants in Nor th America. Journal of Ethnic and Migration Studies 32(3) 533 551. Lazear, Edward P. 1999 Culture and language. Journal of Political Economy 107(6): 95 126. LeJeune, Ray 2004 Africans in America [videorecording] : T he U nfolding of E thnic I dentity. Princ eton, NJ: Films for the Humanities & Sciences Auraria Media Center. Lessinger, Johanna 1995 From the Ganges to the Hudson: Indian i mmigrants in New York City. New Immigrant series Nancy Foner, ed. Boston: Allyn & Bacon. Levinson, D. and M. Ember 199 7 Ethiopians and Eritreans. In American Immigrant Cultures: Builders of a Nation. D. Levinson and M. Ember ed s New York: Simon and Schuster Macmillan. Pp. 263 69. Levitt, Peggy 2001 The Transnational Villagers. Berkeley: University of California Press. L evitt, Peggy and Mary C. Waters, eds. 2002 The Changing Face of Home: The Transnational Lives of the Second Generation New York : Russell Sage Light, Ivan 1972 Ethnic Enterprise in America Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of Ca l ifornia Press. Lig ht, Ivan and Gold Steven 2000 Ethnic Economies San Diego. Academic Press Livingston, Mike 2011 Newcomer's Handbook for Moving to and Living in Washington, DC Including Northern Virginia and Suburban Maryland. Portland, OR:, Inc.

PAGE 281

281 Lo bo, Arun Peter 2006 Unintended c onsequences: Liberalized U.S. i mmigration l aw and the African b rain d rain. In The New African Diaspora in North America: Trends, Community Building, and Adaption Kwado Konad u Agyemang, V. Baffour K. Takyi, and Joh n Arthur eds Lanham, MD: Lexington Books. Logan, Bernard I. 1987 The r everse t ransfer of t echnology from sub Saharan Africa to the United States. Journal of Modern African Studies 25 (4) : 597 612. MacGaffey, Janet 1987 Entrepreneurs and P arasites: T he S truggle for I ndigenous C apitalism in Zaire. New York: Cambridge University Press MacGaffey, Janet and Rmy Bazenguissa Ganga 2000 Congo Paris: Transnational Traders on the Margins of the Law. Bloomington: Indiana University Press Mamdani, Mahmoud 1996 Citizen and Subject: Contemporary Africa and the Legacy of Late Colonialism, Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. Manger, Leif and Munzoul A. M. Assal 2006 Diasporas w ithin and w ithout Africa: Dynamism, Heterogeneity, Variation. Uppsala: Nord iska Afrikainstitutet. Marcus, George E. 1995 Ethnography in/of the World System: The emergence of multi sited ethnography. Annual Review of Anthropology 24: 95 117. Marcus, Harold G. 1983 Ethiopia, Great Britain, and the United States, 1941 1974: the P olitics of E mpire Berkeley: University of California Press. 1994 A H istory of Ethiopia Berkeley: University of California Press. Margolis, Maxine L. 1994 Little Brazil: An Ethnography of Brazilian Immigrants in New York City. Princeton: Princeton Univer sity Press. Martin, Phyllis, and Patrick O'Meara 1995 Africa Bloomington: Indiana University Press.

PAGE 282

282 Massey, Douglas S., Joaqun Aarango, Graeme Hugo, Ali Kouaouci, Adela Pellegrino, and J. Edward Taylor 1993 Theories of international migration: A revi ew and appraisal. Population and Development Review 19 (3) 431 466 199 4 An evaluation of international migration theory: The North American case. Population and Development Review 20 ( 4 ): 699 751. Matsuoka, Atsuko and John Sorenson 2001 Ghosts and Shadow s: Construction of Identity and Community in an African Diaspora. Toronto ; Buffalo : University of Toronto Press. McCabe, Kristen 2011 African Immigrants in the United States. Migration Information Source. Fresh Thought, Authoritative Data, Global Reac h. Migration Policy Institute (MPI). McCleland, D. C. 1961 The Achieving Society. Princeton NJ : VanNostrand. McDade, Barbara and Anita Spring 2005 The n ew g eneration of African e ntrepreneurs: Changing the e nvironment for b usiness d evelopment and e cono mic g rowth Entrepreneurship and Regional Development 17 ( 1 ) : 17 42. McQuirter, Marya Annette 2003 African American Heritage Trail. A Brief History of African Americans in Washington, D.C., 1800 1975. Washington, Cultural Tourism. McSpadden, Lucia Ann 198 9 Ethiopian Refugee Resettlement in the Western United States: Social Context and Psychological Well Being. PhD dissertation. Salt Lake City: University of Utah. 1993 of Ethiopian and Eri trean refugees in North America. Journal of Refugee Studies 6(3): 203 225. Mehari, Mehretab 2007 Eritreans for Liberation In North America (EFLNA). July 26, 2007. Electronic document, r.php accessed on April 12, 2013. Meneley, Anne, and Donna Jean Young 2005 Auto ethnographies: T he A nthropology of A cademic P ractices. Orchard Park, NY: Broadview Press.

PAGE 283

283 Meriam, Sharan 1998 Qualitative Research and Case Study Applications in Educa tion: Revised and Expanded. San Francisco: Jossey Bass. Metaferia, G. and M. Shifferraw 1991 T he Ethiopian Revolution of 1974 and The Exodus of Ethiopia's T rained H uman R esources Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen Press. Miles, Mattew and Huberman Michael 1 994 Qualitative Data Analysis: An Expanded Source Book. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications Millman, Joe 1997 The Other Americans: How Immigrants Renew Our Country, Our Economy and Our Values New York: Viking Penguin Group. Min, Pyong Gap and Mehdi Bo zorgmehr 2003 United States: Entrepreneural cutting edge. In Immigrant E ntrepreneurs: V enturing abroad in the A ge of G lobalization Robert Kloosterman and Jan Rath eds New York: Berg Ministry of Trade and Industry, Eritrea 1994 A Conference Report on t he Eritrean Economy. Mintz, Sidney W., and Richard Price 1992 The Birth of African American Culture. Boston: Beacon Press. Mobasher Mohsen M ., and Mahmoud Sadri 2004 Migration, Globalization, and Ethnic Relations : An Interdisciplinary Approach Upper Saddle River, NJ : Pearson/Prentice Hall. Mohan, Giles, and A. B. Zack Williams 2002 Globalisation from below: Conceptualising the role of the African Diasporas in Africa's development. Review of African Political Economy 29:(92): 211 236 Morr ison, Alison J. 1998 Entrepreneurship: An International Perspective. Oxford, UK: Butterworth Morris. Muller, Thomas E. 1993 Immigrants and the American city. New York: New York University Press.

PAGE 284

284 Myers, Nathaniel 2010 accessed on April 12, 2013. Naty, Alexander 2002 Environment, s ociety and the s tate in Western Eritrea. Africa: Journal of the International African Institute 72 ( 4 ): 569 597. Ndubuike, Darlington, and Iheonunekwn Iheanach 2002 The Struggles, Challenges, and Triumphs of African Immigrants in Americ a. Lewiston, NY : Edwin Mellen Press. 2006 Creating the v ertical v illage: Senegalese t raditions of i mmigration and t ransnational c ulture In T he New African Diaspora in North America. Trends, Community Building, and Adaptation Kwando Konad u Agyemang V. Baffour K. Takyi, and John Arthur eds. Lanham, MD: Lexington Books. Negash, Tekeste 1997 Eritrea and Ethiopia: The Federal Experience New Brunswick: NJ: Transaction Publishers. Nicholls Walter 2005 Washi Appeal to Ninth and U Streets, Washington Post, (May 18). Nicholas, Wapshott 2011 Keynes Hayek: The Clash That Defined Modern Economics. New York: W.W. Norton & Co. Nicole, Hirt, and Abd ulkader Saleh Mohamed 2013 to the structural militarization of society. The Journal of Modern African Studies 51(1) 139 168. Nharnet 2006 On Demands for Constitution and Rule of La w in Eritrea. a ccessed on November 2, 2006. Oded, Stark, and David Bloom 1985 The new economics of labor migr ation. The American Economic Review 75(2): 173 178.

PAGE 285

285 2009 Biopolitics, Militarism, and Development: Eritrea in the 21st Century. Dislocations Series. New York: Berghahn Books. Okafor, Lawrance A 2003 Recen t African Immigrants to the USA: Their Concerns and How Everyone Can Succe e d in the USA. New York: Rosedog Press. Olwig, Karen Fog, and Nyberg Srensen 2002 Work and M igration: L ife and L ivelihoods in a G lobalizing W orld. London : Routledge. Ong, A ihwa 1996 Cultural c itizenship as s ubject m aking: Immigrants n egotiate r acial and c ultural b oundaries in the United States. Current Anthropology 37(5) : 737 762. 1999 Felxible Citizenship: The Cultural Logics of Transnationality. Durham, NC: Duke U niversit y Press. zden, aglar, and Maurice W. Schiff 2006 International M igration, R emittances, and the B rain D rain.New York: World Bank Palgrave Macmillan. Pankhurst, Alula 1992 York: Manch ester University Press. Pankhurst, R. 2001 The Ethiopians: A History. Hoboken, NJ: Wiley Blackwell Press 2002 Yaman. Africa 15(3): 393 419. Parks, Virginia 2005 The Geography of Imm igrant Labor Markets: Space, Networks, and Gender. New York: LFB Scholarly Pub. Pateman, Roy 1998 Eritrea: Even the Stones A re Burning T r enton NJ : Red Sea Press. Patterson, R. 2007 Going around the drain gain debate with brain circulation. In African B rain Circulation: Beyond the Drain Gain Debate, R. Patterson, ed. Boston: Brill. Patton, Michael Q 2002 Qualitative Research and Evaluation Methods. 3 rd ed. Thousand Oaks, C.A. Sage Publication.

PAGE 286

286 Paul T. Zeleza 2002 Contemporary African m igration in a g lobal c ontext. African Issues 30(1) : 13 14. Peet, Richard 2009 Theories of Development: Contents, Arguments, Alternatives. New York: Guilford Press. Pessar, Patricia R. 1999 Engendering m igration s tudies: The c ase of n ew i mmigrants in the United States. American Behavioral Scientist 42(4): 577 600. 1995 Visa for a Dream: Dominicans in the United States. Boston : Allyn Bacon Peterson, W. 1980 Concepts of e thnicity. In Harvard Encyclopedia of American Ethic Groups S. Thernstorm ed. Cambridge MA : Harva rd University Press P p 234 42. Pierrette, Hondagne u Sotelo 1998 Introduction: Gender and c ontemporary U.S. i mmigration. American Behavioral Scientist 42(4): 565 576 Piore, Michael 1977 Birds of Passage: Migrant Labor in Industrial Societies. New York: Cambridge University Press. Plattner, S tuart 1989 Economic Anthropology S tanford: Stanford University Press Polanyi, Karl 1944 The Great Transformation. New York: Rinehart. 1968 The e conomy as i nstituted p rocess In Economic Anthropology E LeClair and H Schneider eds New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston. 2011 The Great Transformation: The Political and Economic Origins of Our Time. Boston: Beacon Press. Pool, David 1998 The Eritrean Peoples Liberation Front. In African Guerrillas C. Clapham, e d. Oxford: James Currey. 2001 From Guerrillas to Government: The Eritrean Peoples Liberation Front Athens, OH: Ohio University Press.

PAGE 287

287 Portes, Alejandro 1997 Immigration t heory for a n ew c entury: Some p roblems and o pportunities. International Mig ration Review 31(4): 799 825. 1998 Social capital: Its origins and applications in modern sociology. Annual Review of Sociology 24(1) 1 24. 2000 Economic Sociology: A Systematic Inquiry. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. Portes, Alejandro, and J. De Wind 2008 Rethinking Migration: New Theoretical and Empirical Perspectives. New York: Berghahn Books Portes, Alejandro, and Kenneth Wilson 1980 Immigrant enclaves: An snalysis of the labor market experience of Cubans in Miami. American Journal of S ociology 86(2): 295 319. Portes, Alejandro, and Leif Jenson 1992 Disproving the enclave hypothesis: Reply. American Sociological Review 57(3): 418 420. Portes, A., and R. D. Manning 1986 The Immigrant enclave: Theory and empirical examples. In Compar ative Ethnic Relations, S. Olzak and J. Nagel, J., eds. Orlando, FL: Academic Press. Rumbaut 199 6 Immigrant America: A P ortrait Berkeley: University of California Press. Public Broadcasting Service (PBS) 2000 Ethiopia and Eritrea: Analysis, May 30, 2000. june00/ethiopia_5 30.html accessed on Jan 18, 2013. Radio Abisinia 2011 Electronic document, accessed on June 18, 2011. Rasmussen, Hans Korn 1997 No Entry: Immigration Policy in Europe. Copenhagen: Handelshjskolens Forlag Rauchway, Eric 2008 The Great Depression and the New Deal: A V ery S hort Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

PAGE 288

288 Rena, Ravinder 2006 (a) A Handbook on the Eritrean Economy: Problems and Prospects for Development. Dar es Selaam, Tanzania. New Africa Press 2006(b) Financial Institutions in Eritrea. Dar es Selaam, Tanzania. New Africa Press 2006(c) Challenges for research development in Eritr ea: Some observations, New Delhi (India). Indian Journal of Millennium Development Studies 1(2): 171 177 Rumbaut, Ruben 1994 Origins and d estines: Immigration to the United States s ince World War II. Sociological Forum Special Issue: Multiculturalism an d Diversity 9 (4) : 583 621. Safran William 1991 Diasporas in modern societies: Myths of homeland and return. Diaspora: Journal of Transnational Studies 1(1): 83 99. Sander, C., and S. Maimbo 2003 Migrant Labor Remittances in Africa: Reducing Obstacles to Development Contributions. Africa Region Working Paper Series (64). Washington, DC: The World Bank Group. Sassen, Saskia 1991 The Global City. Princeton, NJ: Prince ton University Press. 1998 Globalization and Its Discontents. New York: The New Press. Schumpeter, J. 1934 The Theory of Economic Development. Cambridge: Harvard University Press. Scott, David 1991 That e vent, t his m emory: Notes on the a nthropology of A frican Diasporas in the New World. Diaspora 1(1) : 261 284. Scott, James 1998 Seeing Like a State: How Schemes to Improve the Human Condition Have Failed. New Haven, CT : Yale University Press Seabright, Paul. 2004 The Company of Strangers: A Natural History of Economic Life Princeton NJ: Princeton University Press.

PAGE 289

289 Security Council 2009 Security Council Imposes Sanctions on Eritrea over Its Role in Somalia, Refusal to Withdraw Troops Following Conflict with Djibouti. Resolution 1907 (2009) Stip ulates Arms Embargo, Travel Restrictions, Asset Freezes.SC/9833. Electronic document, accessed on April 10, 2013. Segal, R. 1998 G lobalisation and the Black Diaspora, ESRC Transnational Communities Project, Working Paper WPTC 98 15.Electronic document,, accessed May 14, 2010. Sehen. Bekele. and Tsegaye Regassa 2012 Democratization in a Devel opmental State: The Case of Ethiopia. Issues, Challenges and Prospects, UNDP Ethiopia, ocratization%20in %20a%20Developmental%20State.pdf accessed March 23, 2013. Selassie, B. 1996 n ew African i mmigrants. In Urban Odyssey: Migration to Washington, D C. F. Carey ed. Washington, DC: Smithsonian Institution Press. Pp. 264 75. S 2006 About Eritrean Immigrants in the U.S., Electronic document, acc essed November 1, 2006. Skinner, Robert Peet 1969 Abyssinia of T o day: A n A ccount of the f irst M ission S ent by the American Government to the C ourt of the King of Kings, 1903 1904 New York: Negro Universities Press. Skrbis, Zlatko 1999 Long distance Nationalism: iasporas, Homelands and Identities. Brookfield, VT: Ashgate Publications. Sorkin, Ross 2009 Too Big to Fail: The Inside Story of How Wall Street and Washington Fought to Save the Financial System and Themselves. New York: Viking. Spencer, John H. 1984 Ethiopia at B ay: A P ersonal A ccou nt of the Haile Sellassie Y ears Algonac, M I: Reference Publications.

PAGE 290

290 Spring, Anita and Barbara E. McDade 1998 African E ntrepreneurship: T heory and R eality. Gainesville, F L : University Press of Florida. Stark, Oded, and Edward Taylor 1991 Migration in centives, Migration types: The role of relative deprivation. The Economic Journal 101: 1163 1178. Stoller, Paul 2001 West Africans: Trading places in New York. In New Immigrants in New York, Nancy Foner, ed. New York: Columbia University Press. 2002 Money Has No Smell: The Africanization of New York City Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Styan, David 2013 Programme. Chatham House briefing paper, April 01, 13bp_djibouti.pdf accessed on April 19, 2013. Talwar, Jennifer Parker 2002 Fast Food, Fast Track: Immigran ts, Big Business, and the American dream. Boulder, CO: Westview Press. Taylor, J. Edward 1992 Remittances and inequality reconsidered: Direct, indirect, and intertemporal effects. Journal of Policy Modeling 14:187 208. Temesgen, Kifle 2007 Do remitances encourage investment in education? Evidence from Eritrea. Journal of African Studies 4(1). Tesfaye, Habisso 2010 The Challenges of Building a Democratic Developmental State accessed on March 23, 2013. Thomas, Gail E. 1995 Race and E thnicity in America: M eeting the C hallenge in the 21st C entury. Washington, DC: Taylor & Francis. Thornton, H Patricia 1999 The s ociology of e ntrepreneurship. Annual Review of Sociology 25(1) : 19 46.

PAGE 291

291 The United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees 2009 On Refugee Global Trend Report. Electronic document, http://ww accessed on June 1, 2013. The United Nations Human Development Report 2013 Human Development Index Report accesses on March 17, 2013. The United States Committee for Refugees 1988 Beyond the Headlines: Refugees in the Horn of Africa. Issue paper of January. The United States Department of State 2008 A Service of the Bureau of Consular Affairs. Electronic document, accessed September 17, 2011. The United States I mmigration and N aturalization S ervices 1998 Statistical Year Book of the Immigration and Naturalization Service. 1999 Statistical Year Book of the Immigration and Naturalization Service. 2002 Statistical Year Book of the Immigration and Naturalization Service. 2003 Statistical Yearbook of the Immigration and Natura lization Service 2011 Statistical Yearbook of the Immigration and Naturalization Service Timmons, Jeffry A., and Stephen Spinelli 2009 New Venture Creation: Entrepreneurship for the 21st Century Boston: McGraw Hill/Irwin. Tronvoll, Kjetil 1998 Mai We ini, a Highland Village in Eritrea: A Study of the People, Their Livelihood, and Land Tenure during Times of Turbulence. Trenton, NJ: Red Sea Press. 1998 The process of nation building in post war Eritrea: Created from below or directed from abov Journal of Modern African Studies 36: 461 483. 1999 Borders of violence boundaries of identity: Demarcating the Eritrean nation state. Ethnic and Racial Studies 22: 1037 1060. Ullendorff, E. 1971 Habash, Habasha. In Encyclopaedia of Islam P. B earman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel, and W.P. Heinrichs, eds. Leiden: Brill. Pp. 3 9. Ungar, Sanford J. 1995 Fresh Blood: The New American Immigrants. New York: Simon & Schuster.

PAGE 292

292 UNHCR 2013 UNHCR Country Operations Profile, Ethiopia. Elec tronic document, accessed Feb 1, 2013. U.S. Census Bureau 2012 United States Census Bureau, District of Columbia, accessed April 27, 2013. 2011 American Community Survey 1 Year Estimate, in Tables S0503. accessed March 7, 2013. 2011 Washington, .D.C., Household Income, Electronic Document, accessed March 15 2013. Van der Veer, P. 1995 Introduction: The Diasporic imagination. In Nation and Migration. The Politics of Space in the South Asian Diaspora, P van der Veer, ed. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press. Pp. 1 16. Vertovec, Steven 1999 Concei ving and r esearching t ransnationalism. Ethnic and Racial Studies 22(2): 447 462. Victoria Brittain 1995 The c ontinent that l ost its w ay In Global Studies: Africa, F. Jeffress Ramsay, ed. New York: Dushkin Publishing Company. Wagaw, Teshome G. 1990 The D evelopment of H igher E ducation and S ocial C hange: A n Ethiopian E xperience East Lansing, M I : Michigan State University Press. Waldinger, R. 1994 The Making of an Immigrant Niches. International Migration Review 28(1): 3 30. 2001 Strangers at the G ates: N ew I mmigrants in U rban America. Berkeley: University of California Press. Walker, Juliet E.K. 1998 The History of Black Business in America: Capitalism, Race, York: Macmillan Press. Wallerstein, Immanuel 1974 Modern World Systems. New York: Academic Press. 2003 Unthinking Social Science. Cambridge: Polity Press.

PAGE 293

293 Washington, Booker T. 1907 The Negro in Business. Atlanta, GA: Hertel, Jenkins & C o. Waters, Mary C. and Ueda, Reed 200 7 The N ew Americans: A G uide to I mmigration s ince 1965. Cambridge, M A : Harvard University Press. Weber, Max 1930 The Protestant Ethic and the Spirit of Capitalism. New York: Charles Scribners Sons. West, Darrell M. 2010 Brain Gain: Rethinking U.S. Immi gration Policy. Washington, DC : Brookings Institution Press. William B. Ackah 1999 Pan Africanism, E xploring the C ontradictions : P olitics, I dentity, and D evelopment in Africa and the African D iaspora. Brookfield, V T : Ashgate. Williams, K. Paul 2002 Gre ater U Street. Images of America Charleston, SC: Arcadia Publishing. Woldemikael, T ekle M. 1991 Political mobilization and nationalist movements: The case of the Eritrean 42. 1996 Ethiopians and Eritrea ns. In Refugee in America in the 1990s. A Reference Handbook. D. W. Haines, ed. Westport, CT: Praeger Press. Pp. 265 288. Wonkeryor, Edward Lama 2013 African Immigrants in Diverse United States. Cherry Hill, NJ: Africana Homestead Legacy Publishers. Wood ard, Michael D. 1997 Black Entrepreneurs in America: Stories of Struggle and Success. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press. World Bank 1994 Eritrea: Options and Strategies for Growth, Report No. 12930, Eritrea, East Africa, Washington, D.C. 2 002 Developing countries to receive over $ 400 billion in remittances in 2012. Electronic press release document, release/2012/11/20/developing countries to receive over 400 billion remittances 2012 world bank report accessed on April 10, 2013.

PAGE 294

294 Wrong, Michela 2005 rayed a Small African Nation. New York: Fourth Estate. Yewah, Emmanuel, and Dimeji Togunde. 2010 Towards a fresh perspective in understanding African migration to the United States Diaspora In Across the Atlantic: African Immigrants in the United Sta tes Diaspora Emmanuel Yewah and Dimeji Togunde, eds., Champaign, I L : The University of Illinois Press. Yin, R obert K 2008 Case Study Research Design and Methods. 4 th ed. London. Sage Publication Zapata, Celestino, and Josh Gibson. 2006 Adams Morgan. Now & Then. Charleston, SC: Arcadia Publishing.

PAGE 295

295 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH In 2012 2013, Mussa Sultan Idris worked at Elon University, in North Carolina, as a pre doctoral fellow and as an instructor of Anthropology. From 2003 to 2005, he was Chair and instruc tor in the Department of Sociology and Social Work at the University of Asmara, in Eritrea. Between 2000 and 2002, Mr. Idris completed his Master of Arts in A nthropology at the University of Florida, through a United States Agency for International Develop ment (USAID) scholarship fund. Mr. Idris speaks Amharic, Tigrinya, and English. He has also worked as a consultant for various NGOs in Eritrea on such topics as social entrepreneurship health, and education. In 1994 1999, Mr. Idris earned his blended Bac helor of Arts in S ociology and A nthropology, from the University of Asmara Eritrea Regarding his teaching experience, for more than ten years Mr. Idris has taught undergraduate classes in A nthropology Sociology, and African Studies both at the Univers ity of Florida ( Gainesville, in the Department of Anthropology and at the Center for African Studies ) and at Elon University in the Department of Sociology and Anthropology), and at the University of Asmara in the Department of Sociology and Social Work ) Idris received his Ph.D. from the University of Florida in the f all of 201 3.